summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/75431-0.txt
blob: cac0bc4023b43ca3e7aef5d184b28894b97e0eeb (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75431 ***





ABRACADABRA & OTHER SATIRES




_The Works of John Galsworthy_

Cloth, 5_s._ net; Leather, 7_s._ 6_d._


_NOVELS_

  VILLA RUBEIN
  THE ISLAND PHARISEES
  THE MAN OF PROPERTY
  THE COUNTRY HOUSE
  FRATERNITY
  THE PATRICIAN
  THE DARK FLOWER
  THE FREELANDS
  BEYOND
  FIVE TALES
  SAINT’S PROGRESS
  IN CHANCERY
  TO LET


_STORIES AND STUDIES_

  A COMMENTARY
  A MOTLEY
  THE INN OF TRANQUILLITY
  TATTERDEMALION
  ABRACADABRA & OTHER SATIRES


LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD.




  _THE WORKS OF JOHN GALSWORTHY_

  ABRACADABRA
  &
  OTHER SATIRES

  [Illustration: 1924]

  LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD.




_Printed in Great Britain._




CONTENTS


                             PAGE

  ABRACADABRA                   1

  THE VOICE OF ----!           11

  A SIMPLE TALE                18

  ULTIMA THULE                 29

  STUDIES OF EXTRAVAGANCE      47

  FOR LOVE OF BEASTS          121

  REVERIE OF A SPORTSMAN      144

  GROTESQUES                  156




ABRACADABRA


Our families occupied neighbouring houses in the country, and Minna
used to hide in the bathroom whenever our governess took us round.
She was to us but a symbol of shyness for months before she became a
body--a very thin body, with dark, straggly hair, and dark eyes, and
very long legs and arms for an eight-year-old. Looking back on her
hardihoods from eight to fifteen, I find difficulty in assigning to the
bathroom period its full significance, to realise that she actually
used to make herself invisible because she could not face strange
people even of her own age. She faced us so beautifully afterward,
would steal up behind and pull our hairs, and bag our caps and throw
them up on to the tops of wardrobes, and then, as likely as not, climb
up, throw them down, and follow with a jump. Few were the tops of
our trees that did not know her in her blue jersey and red cap, and
stockings green at the knees and showing little white portions of her.
She had a neck long as a turkey’s and feet narrow as canoes. She was
certainly going to be tall. Though quite normal about sticking pins
into a body, making the lives of calves and dogs burdensome, giving
fizzy magnesia to cats, fetching stray souls down with a booby-trap,
and other salutary pastimes, she would dissolve into tears and rush
away if anybody played Chopin, or caught and killed a butterfly; and,
if one merely shot a little bird with a catapult, would dash up and
thump him. When she fought she was like a tiger-cat, but afterward
would sit and shake uncontrollably with most dreadful dry sobs. So
there was no relying on her.

She could not have been called pretty in those days.

She became fifteen and went to school. We saw little of her for three
years. At eighteen she came home, and out. Then we would meet her at
dances, and picnics, skating and playing tennis--always languid, pale,
dark-eyed; still not quite regular in her features, and with angles
not perfectly covered; but, on the whole, like a tall lily with a dark
centre. She was very earnest, too, and beginning to be æsthetic, given
to standing against walls, with her dark-brown eyes immovably fixed on
persons playing violins; given to Russian linen and embroidering book
covers; to poetry and the sermons of preachers just unorthodox enough;
dreamy, too, but puffing and starting at things that came too near. She
was very attractive.

Going to college, one saw little more of Minna till she was twenty-two.
She was working then at a “Settlement,” and looked unhappy and anæmic.
Two months later we were told she had broken down. The work was too
painful; her nerves had gone all wrong. She was taken abroad.

We did not see her again till she was twenty-six. She was then marrying
a Quaker, a handsome, big fellow with reddish hair, ten years older
than herself. More like a swaying lily than ever she looked in her long
white veil. A tall, striking couple! The Quaker had warm eyes, and by
the way he looked at her, one wondered.

Another four years had passed before I, at all events, saw much of
Minna again. She was now thirty, and had three children, two girls and
a boy, and was evidently soon to have another. There was a pathetic
look in her eyes. They said that the Quaker should have been a Turk,
for his physique was powerful and his principles extremely strict.
His wife had grown to have a shrinking, fagged-out air, and worried
terribly over her infants. She was visibly unhappy; had gone off, too,
in looks; grown sallow and thin-cheeked, and seemed not to care to hold
herself up.

I recollect the Quaker coming in one day, full of health and happiness,
and putting his affectionate hand on her shoulder. To me--not to the
Quaker, from whom many things were hidden--it was apparent that she
flinched, and when his back was turned I saw in a mirror that she was
actually trembling all over, and on her face an expression as if she
saw before her suffering from which she could not possibly escape.
It was clear that the quivering, lilylike creature had been brought
almost to her last gasp by the physique and principles of that healthy,
happy Quaker. It was quite painful to see one for whom life seemed so
terribly too much.

She was, I think, about thirty-two when one noticed how much better
she was looking. She had begun to fill out and hold herself up; her
eyes had light in them again. Though she was more attractive than ever,
and the Quaker had abated no jot of either principle or physique,
she had given up quivering and starting, and had a way of looking
tranquilly through or over him, as if he were not there, though her
amiability was obviously perfect, and from all accounts she fulfilled
every duty better than ever. She no longer worried over her children,
of whom there were now five. It was mysterious. I can only describe
the impression she made by saying that she seemed in a sort of trance,
seeing and listening to something far away. There was a curious
intentness in her eyes, and her voice had acquired a slight but not
unpleasing drawl, as though what she was talking of had little reality.
Every afternoon from three to four she was invisible.

Having in those days a certain interest in psychology, one used to
concern oneself to account for the extraordinary change in her that
was becoming more marked every year. By the time she was thirty-five
it really seemed impossible that she could ever have been a sensitive,
high-strung creature, hiding in the bathroom, thumping us for killing
butterflies, sobbing afterward so uncontrollably; suffering such
tortures from the “Settlement,” and the Quaker, and her children,
whose ailments and troubles she now supported with an equanimity which
any one, seeing her for the first time, would surely have mistaken
for callousness. And all the time she was putting on flesh without,
however, losing her figure. Indeed, in those days she approached
corporeal perfection.

And at last one afternoon I learned the reason.

She no longer believed she had a body!

She told me so, almost with tears of earnestness. And when I pointed
out to her humbly that she had never had more, she insisted that I saw
nothing really sitting there except the serene and healthy condition of
her spirit. Long she talked to me that afternoon, explaining again and
again, in her slightly drawling voice, that she could never have gone
on but for this faith; and how comforting and uplifting it was, so that
no one who lacked it could be really happy! Every afternoon--she told
me--from three to four she “held” that idea of “no body.”

This was all so startling to me that I went away and thought it over.
Next day I came back and said that I did not see how it could be much
good to her to have no body, so long as other people still had theirs;
since it was their bodies, not hers, which had caused her pain and
grief.

“But, of course,” she said, “they haven’t.”

I had just met the Quaker coming in from golf, and could only murmur:

“Is that really so?”

“I couldn’t bear, now,” she said, “to think they had.”

“Then, do you really mean, Minna, that when they are there they are not
there?”

“Yes!” And her eyes shone.

I thought of her eldest boy, who happened to be ill with mumps.

“What, then, is Willy’s mumps,” I said, “if not an affection of the
fleshy tissue of his cheeks and neck? Why should he cry with pain, and
why should he look so horrid?”

She frowned, as if reflecting hard.

“When you came in,” she said, “I’d just been holding the thought that
he has no body, and I don’t--I really don’t feel any longer that he has
mumps. So I don’t worry. And that’s splendid both for him and me.”

I saw that it was splendid for her; but how was it splendid for him? I
did not ask, however, because she looked so earnest and uplifted, and I
was afraid of seeming unkind.

The next day I came back again, and said:

“I’ve been thinking over your faith, Minna. Candidly, I’ve never seen
any one improve so amazingly in health and looks since you’ve had
it. But what I’ve been wondering is, whether it’s in the nature of
fresh air, hard work, and plain living, or in the nature of a drug or
anodyne. Whether it’s prevention, or cure. In fact, whether you could
hold it, or ever have held it, unless you had been sick _before_ you
held it?”

She evidently did not grasp my meaning. I could, of course, have made
it plain enough by saying: “Suppose you had not been a self-conscious,
self-absorbed, high-strung, anæmic girl, like so many nowadays,
quivering at life and Quakers with strong physique and principles;
suppose you had been an Italian peasant woman or an English cottage
lass, obliged to work and think of others all her time; suppose, in a
word, you had not had the chance to be so desperately sensitive and
conscious of your body--do you think you would ever have felt the
necessity for becoming unconscious of it?” But she looked so serene and
puzzled, so corporeally charming on her sofa, that I hadn’t the heart
to put it thus brutally; and I merely said:

“Do tell me how the idea first came to you?”

“It was put there. It could never have come of its own accord.”

“No doubt; but what exactly?”

She grew rather pink.

“It was one evening when Willy--he was only four then--had been very
naughty, and Tom” (this was the Quaker) “insisted on my whipping him.
I was obliged to, you see, for fear he would do it himself. Poor Willy
cried so that I was simply in despair. It hurt me awfully; I remember
thinking: ‘Ah! but it’s not really me; not me--not my arm.’ It seemed
to me that there was a dreadful unreality about myself; that I was not
really doing it, and so I surely could not be hurting him. It was such
a comfort--and I wanted comfort.”

I felt the sacredness and the pathos of that; I felt, too, that her
despair, before that comfort came, had been her farewell to truth; but
I would not for the world have said that, nor asked what Willy’s tears
had really been, if not real tears.

“Yes,” I murmured; “and after that?”

“After that--I tried every day, and gradually the whole beauty of it
came to me--because, you know, there are so many things to fret one,
and it’s so splendid to feel uplifted above it all.”

They tell me the morphia habit is wonderful! But I only said:

“And so you really never suffer now?”

“Oh!” she answered, “I often have the beginnings; but I just hold that
thought and--it goes. I do wish--I _do_ wish you would try!”

“Yes, yes,” I murmured; “yes, yes!” She looked so pathetically earnest
and as if she would be so disappointed. “But just one thing: Don’t
you ever feel that the knowledge that people have no bodies and don’t
really suffer----” and there I stopped. I had meant to add--“blunts
sympathy and dries up the springs of fellow-feeling from which all
kindly action comes?” But I hadn’t the heart.

“Oh! do put any questions to me!” she said. “You can’t shake my faith!
It’s religion with me, you know.”

“You certainly seem fitter and stronger every day. I quite understand
that you’re being saved by it. And that’s the essence of religion,
isn’t it?”

She drew herself up and smiled. “Tom says I’m getting fat!”

I looked at her. I must say that, for one who had no body, she was
superb.

After that I again left London and did not see her for two years.

A few days after my return I asked after her at my sister’s.

“Oh! haven’t you heard? The most dreadful tragedy happened there six
weeks ago. Kitty and Willy” (they were the two eldest children) “were
run over by a motor; poor little Kitty was killed on the spot, and
Willy will be lame for life, they say.”

Thinking of Kitty blotted out like that--a little thing all shyness,
sensibility, and pranks, just as Minna had been at her age--I could
scarcely ask: “How does poor Minna take it?”

My sister wrinkled her brows.

“I was there,” she said, “when they brought the children in. It was
awful to see Tom--he broke down utterly. He’s been quite changed ever
since.”

“But Minna?”

“Minna--yes. I shall never forget the expression of her face that first
minute. It reminded me of--I don’t know what--like nerves moving under
the skin. Dreadful! And then, ten minutes later, it was quite calm;
you’d have thought nothing had happened. She’s very wonderful. I’ve
watched her since, and I don’t--I really don’t believe she feels it!”

“How is she looking?”

“Oh! just the same--very well and handsome. Rather too fat.”

It was with very curious feelings that I went next day to see Minna.
Truly she looked magnificent in her black clothes. Her curves had
become ampler, her complexion deeper, perhaps a little coarse, and her
drawl was more pronounced. Her husband came in while I was there. The
poor man was indeed a changed Quaker. He seemed to have shrivelled.
When she put her hand on his shoulder, I noticed with surprise that he
jibbed away and seemed to avoid the gaze of her rather short-sighted,
beautiful brown eyes that had grown appreciably warmer. It was strange
indeed--his body had become so meagre and hers had so splendidly
increased! We made no mention of the tragedy while he was there, but
when he had left us I hazarded the question:

“How is poor little Willy?”

Her eyes shone, and she said, with a sort of beautiful earnestness:

“You mustn’t call him that. He’s not a bit unhappy. We hold the thought
together. It’s coming wonderfully!”

In a sudden outburst of sympathy I said:

“I’m so sorry. It must be terrible for you all.”

Her brow contracted just a little.

“Yes! I can’t get Tom--if only he would see that it’s nothing,
really--that there’s no such thing as the body. He’s simply wearing
himself away; he’s grown quite thin; he’s----” She stopped. And there
rose up in me a kind of venom, as if I felt that she was about to say
‘--no longer fit to be my mate.’ And, trying to keep that feeling out
of my eyes, I looked at the magnificent creature. How marvellously she
had flourished under the spell of her creed! How beautifully preserved
and encased against the feelings of this life she had become! How
grandly she had cured her sensitive and neurasthenic girlhood! How
nobly, against the disease of self-consciousness and self-absorption,
she had put on the armour of a subtler and deeper self-absorption!

And suddenly I pitied or I envied her--Ah! which? For, to achieve
immunity from her own suffering, I perceived that for the suffering of
others she had become incapable of caring two brass buttons.




THE VOICE OF----!


The proprietor of “The Paradise” had said freely that she would “knock
them.” Broad, full-coloured, and with the clear, swimming eye of an
imaginative man, he was trusted when he spoke thus of his new “turns.”
There was the feeling that he had once more discovered a good thing.

And on the afternoon of the new star’s dress rehearsal it was noticed
that he came down to watch her, smoking his cigar calmly in the front
row of the stalls. When she had finished and withdrawn, the _chef
d’orchestre_, while folding up his score, felt something tickling his
ear.

“Bensoni, this is hot goods!”

Turning that dim, lined face of his, whose moustache was always coming
out of wax, Signor Bensoni answered: “A bit of all right, boss!”

“If they hug her real big to-night, send round to my room.”

“I will.”

Evening came, and under the gilt-starred dome the house was packed.
Rows and rows of serious seekers for amusement; and all the customary
crowd of those who “drop in”--old clients with hair and without hair,
in evening clothes, or straight from their offices or race-course;
bare-necked ladies sitting; ladies who never sat, but under large
hats stood looking into the distance, or moved with alacrity in no
particular direction, and halted swiftly with a gentle humming;
lounging and high-collared youths, furtively or boldly staring, and
unconsciously tightening their lips; distinguished goatee-bearded
foreigners wandering without rest. And always round the doorways the
huge attendants, in their long, closely buttoned coats.

The little Peruvian bears had danced. The Volpo troupe in
claret-coloured tights had gone once more without mishap through
their hairbreadth tumbles. The Mulligatawny quartet had contributed
their “unparalleled plate spray.” “Donks, the human ass,” had brayed.
Signor Bensoni had conducted to its close his “Pot-pourriture” which
afforded so many men an opportunity to stretch their legs. Arsenico
had swallowed many things with conspicuous impunity. “Great and Small
Scratch” had scratched. “Fraulein Tizi, the charming female vocalist,”
had suddenly removed his stays. There had been no minute dull; yet over
the whole performance had hung that advent of the new star, that sense
of waiting for a greater moment.

She came at last--in black and her own whiteness, “La Bellissima,”
straight from Brazil; tall, with raven-dark hair, and her beautiful
face as pale as ivory. Tranquilly smiling with eyes only, she seemed
to draw the gaze of all into those dark wells of dancing life; and,
holding out her arms, that seemed fairer and rounder than the arms of
women, she said: “Ladies and gentlemen, I will dance for you de latest
Gollywog Brazilian caterpillar crawl.”

Then, in lime-light streaming down on her from the centre of the
gallery, she moved back to the corner of the stage. Those who were
wandering stood still; every face craned forward. For, sidelong, with
a mouth widened till it nearly reached her ears, her legs straddling,
and her stomach writhing, she was moving incomparably across the stage.
Her face, twisted on her neck, at an alarming angle, was distorted to
a strange, inimitable hideousness. She reached the wings, and turned.
A voice cried out: “_Épatant!_” Her arms, those round white arms,
seemed yellow and skinny now, her obviously slender hips had achieved
miraculous importance; each movement of her whole frame was attuned
to a perfect harmony of ugliness. Twice she went thus marvellously
up and down, in the ever-deepening hush. Then the music stopped,
the lime-light ceased to flow, and she stood once more tranquil and
upright, beautiful, with her smiling eyes. A roar of enthusiasm broke,
salvo after salvo--clapping and “Bravos,” and comments flying from
mouth to mouth.

“Rippin’!” “Bizarre--I say--how bizarre!” “Of the most chic!”
“_Wunderschön!_” “Bully!”

Raising her arms again for silence, she said quite simply: “Good! I
will now, ladies and gentlemen, sing you the latest Patagonian Squaw
Squall. I sing you first, however, few bars of ‘Che farò’ old-fashion,
to show you my natural tones--so you will see.” And in a deep, sweet
voice began at once: “Che farò senz’ Euridice”; while through the
whole house ran a shuffle of preparation for the future. Then all was
suddenly still; for from her lips, remarkably enlarged, was issuing
a superb cacophony. Like the screeching of parrots, and miauling of
tiger-cats fighting in a forest, it forced attention from even the
least musical.

Before the first verse was ended, the uncontrollable applause had
drowned her; and she stood, not bowing, smiling with her lips now--her
pretty lips. Then raising a slender forefinger, she began the second
verse. Even more strangely harsh and dissonant, from lips more
monstrously disfigured, the great sound came. And, as though in tune
with that crescendo, the lime-light brightened till she seemed all
wrapped in flame. Before the storm of acclamation could burst from the
enraptured house, a voice coming from the gallery was heard suddenly to
cry:

“Woman! Blasphemous creature! You have profaned Beauty!”

For a single second there was utter silence, then a huge, angry “Hush!”
was hurled up at the speaker; and all eyes turned toward the stage.

There stood the beautiful creature, motionless, staring up into the
lime-light. And the voice from the gallery was heard again.

“The blind applaud you; it is natural. But you--unnatural! Go!” The
beautiful creature threw up her head, as though struck below the jaw,
and with hands flung out, rushed from the stage. Then, amidst the babel
of a thousand cries--“Chuck the brute out!” “Throw him over!” “Where’s
the manager?” “Encore, encore!”--the manager himself came out from the
wings. He stood gazing up into the stream of lime-light, and there was
instant silence.

“Hullo! up there! Have you got him?”

A voice, far and small, travelled back in answer: “It’s no one up here,
sir!”

“What? Limes! It was in front of you!” A second faint, small voice came
quavering down: “There’s been no one hollerin’ near me, sir.”

“Cut off your light!”

Down came the quavering voice: “I ’ave cut off, sir.”

“What?”

“I ’ave cut off--I’m disconnected.”

“Look at it!” And, pointing toward the brilliant ray still showering
down onto the stage, whence a faint smoke seemed rising, the manager
stepped back into the wings.

Then, throughout the house, arose a hustling and a scuffling, as of
a thousand furtively consulting; and through it, of it, continually
louder, the whisper--“Fire!”

And from every row some one stole out; the women in the large hats
clustered, and trooped toward the doors. In five minutes “The Paradise”
was empty, save of its officials. But of fire there was none.

Down in the orchestra, standing well away from the centre, so that he
could see the stream of lime-light, the manager said:

“Electrics!”

“Yes, sir.”

“Cut off every light.”

“Right, sir.”

With a clicking sound the lights went out; and all was black--but for
that golden pathway still flowing down the darkness. For a moment the
manager blinked silently at the strange effulgence. Then his scared
voice rose: “Send for the Boss--look alive! Where’s Limes?”

Close to his elbow a dark little quick-eyed man, with his air of
professional stupidity, answered in doubt: “Here, sir.”

“It’s up to you, Limes!”

The little man, wiping his forehead, gazed at the stream of golden
light, powdering out to silver at its edges.

“I’ve took out me limes, and I’m disconnected, and this blanky ray goes
on. What am I to do? There’s nothing up there to cause it. Go an’ see
for yourself, sir!” Then, passing his hand across his mouth, he blurted
out: “It’s got to do with that there voice--I shouldn’t be surprised.
Unnat’ral-like; the voice o’----”

The manager interrupted sharply: “Don’t be a d--d ass, Limes!”

And, suddenly, all saw the proprietor passing from the prompt side
behind that faint mist where the ray fell.

“What’s the theatre dark like this for? Why is it empty? What’s
happened?”

The manager answered.

“We’re trying to find out, sir; a madman in the gallery, whom we
couldn’t locate, made a disturbance, called the new turn ‘A natural’;
and now there’s some hanky with this lime. It’s been taken out, and yet
it goes on like that!”

“What cleared the house?”

The manager pointed at the stage.

“It looked like smoke,” he said. “That light’s loose; we can’t get hold
of its end anywhere.”

From behind him Signor Bensoni suddenly pushed up his dim, scared face.

“Boss!” he stammered: “it’s the most bizarre--the most bizarre--thing I
ever struck--Limes thinks----”

“Yes?” The Boss turned and spoke very quickly: “What does he
think--yes?”

“He thinks--the voice wasn’t from the gallery--but higher; he
thinks--he thinks--it was the voice of--voice of----”

A sudden sparkle lit up the Boss’s eyes. “Yes?” he hissed out; “yes?”

“He thinks it was the voice of---- Hullo!”

The stream of light had vanished. All was darkness.

Some one called: “Up with your lights!”

As the lights leaped forth, all about the house, the Boss was seen to
rush to the centre of the stage, where the ray had been.

“Bizarre! By gum!... Hullo! Up there!”

No sound, no ray of light, answered that passionately eager shout.

The Boss spun round: “Electrics! You blazing ass! Ten to one but you’ve
cut my connection, turning up the lights like that. The voice of----!
Great snakes! What a turn! What a turn! I’d have given it a thou’ a
week!... _Hullo! up there! Hullo!_”

But there came no answer from under the gilt-starred dome.




A SIMPLE TALE


Talking of anti-Semitism one of those mornings, Ferrand said: “Yes,
_monsieur_, plenty of those gentlemen in these days esteem themselves
Christian, but I have only once met a Christian who esteemed himself a
Jew. _C’était très drôle--je vais vous conter cela._

“It was one autumn in London, and, the season being over, I was
naturally in poverty, inhabiting a palace in Westminster at fourpence
the night. In the next bed to me that time there was an old gentleman,
so thin that one might truly say he was made of air. English, Scotch,
Irish, Welsh--I shall never learn to distinguish those little
differences in your race--but I well think he was English. Very feeble,
very frail, white as paper, with a long grey beard, and caves in the
cheeks, and speaking always softly, as if to a woman.... For me it was
an experience to see an individual so gentle in a palace like that.
His bed and bowl of broth he gained in sweeping out the kennels of all
those sorts of types who come to sleep there every night. There he
spent all his day long, going out only at ten hours and a half every
night, and returning at midnight less one quarter. Since I had not much
to do, it was always a pleasure for me to talk with him; for, though
he was certainly a little _toqué_,” and Ferrand tapped his temple, “he
had great charm, of an old man, never thinking of himself, no more than
a fly that turns in dancing all day beneath a ceiling. If there was
something he could do for one of those specimens--to sew on a button,
clean a pipe, catch beasts in their clothes, or sit to see they were
not stolen, even to give up his place by the fire--he would always do
it with his smile so white and gentle; and in his leisure he would
read the Holy Book! He inspired in me a sort of affection--there are
not too many old men so kind and gentle as that, even when they are
‘crackey,’ as you call it. Several times I have caught him in washing
the feet of one of those sots, or bathing some black eye or other, such
as they often catch--a man of a spiritual refinement really remarkable;
in clothes also so refined that one sometimes saw his skin. Though he
had never great thing to say, he heard you like an angel, and spoke
evil of no one; but, seeing that he had no more vigour than a swallow,
it piqued me much how he would go out like that every night in all the
weather at the same hour for so long a promenade of the streets. And
when I interrogated him on this, he would only smile his smile of one
not there, and did not seem to know very much of what I was talking. I
said to myself: ‘There is something here to see, if I am not mistaken.
One of these good days I shall be your guardian angel while you fly the
night.’ For I am a connoisseur of strange things, _monsieur_, as you
know; though, you may well imagine, being in the streets all day long
between two boards of a sacred sandwich does not give you too strong a
desire to _flâner_ in the evenings. _Eh, bien!_ It was a night in late
October that I at last pursued him. He was not difficult to follow,
seeing he had no more guile than an egg; passing first at his walk of
an old shadow into your St. James’s Park along where your military
types puff out their chests for the nursemaids to admire. Very slowly
he went, leaning on a staff--_une canne de promenade_ such as I have
never seen, nearly six feet high, with an end like a shepherd’s
crook or the handle of a sword, a thing truly to make the _gamins_
laugh--even me it made to smile though I am too well accustomed to
mock at age and poverty, to watch him march in leaning on that cane. I
remember that night--very beautiful, the sky of a clear dark, the stars
as bright as they can ever be in these towns of our high civilisation,
and the leaf-shadows of the plane-trees, colour of grapes on the
pavement, so that one had not the heart to put foot on them. One of
those evenings when the spirit is light, and policemen a little dreamy
and well-wishing. Well, as I tell you, my Old marched, never looking
behind him, like a man who walks in sleep. By that big church--which,
like all those places, had its air of coldness, far and ungrateful
among us others, little human creatures who have built it--he passed,
into the great Eaton Square, whose houses ought well to be inhabited by
people very rich. There he crossed to lean him against the railings of
the garden in the centre, very tranquil, his long white beard falling
over hands joined on his staff, in awaiting what--I could not figure to
myself at all. It was the hour when your high _bourgeoisie_ return from
the theatre in their carriages, whose manikins sit, the arms crossed,
above horses fat as snails. And one would see through the window some
lady _bercée doucement_, with the face of one who has eaten too much
and loved too little. And gentlemen passed me, marching for a mouthful
of fresh air, _très comme il faut_, their concertina hats pushed up,
and nothing at all in their eyes. I remarked my Old, who, making no
movement watched them all as they went by, till presently a carriage
stopped at a house nearly opposite. At once, then he began to cross
the road quickly, carrying his great stick. I observed the lackey
pulling the bell and opening the carriage door, and three people coming
forth--a man, a woman, a young man. Very high _bourgeoisie_, some
judge, knight, mayor--what do I know?--with his wife and son, mounting
under the porch. My Old had come to the bottom of the steps, and spoke,
in bending himself forward, as if supplicating. At once those three
turned their faces, very astonished. Although I was very intrigued,
I could not hear what he was saying, for, if I came nearer, I feared
he would see me spying on him. Only the sound of his voice I heard,
gentle as always; and his hand I saw wiping his forehead, as though
he had carried something heavy from very far. Then the lady spoke to
her husband, and went into the house, and the young son followed in
lighting a cigarette. There rested only that good father of the family,
with his grey whiskers and nose a little bent, carrying an expression
as if my Old were making him ridiculous. He made a quick gesture, as
though he said, ‘Go!’ then he too fled softly. The door was shut.
At once the lackey mounted, the carriage drove away, and all was as
if it had never been, except that my Old was, standing there, quite
still. But soon he came returning carrying his staff as if it burdened
him. And recoiling in a porch to see him pass, I saw his visage full
of dolour, of one overwhelmed with fatigue and grief; so that I felt
my heart squeeze me. I must well confess, _monsieur_, I was a little
shocked to see this old sainted father asking as it seemed for alms.
That is a thing I myself have never done, not even in the greatest
poverty--one is not like your ‘gentlemen’--one does always some little
thing for the money he receives, if it is only to show a drunken man
where he lives. And I returned in meditating deeply over this problem,
which well seemed to me fit for the angels to examine; and knowing what
time my Old was always re-entering, I took care to be in my bed before
him. He came in as ever, treading softly so as not to wake us others,
and his face had again its serenity, a little ‘crackey.’ As you may
well have remarked, _monsieur_, I am not one of those individuals who
let everything grow under the nose without pulling them up to see how
they are made. For me the greatest pleasure is to lift the skirts of
life, to unveil what there is under the surface of things which are not
always what they seem, as says your good little poet. For that one must
have philosophy, and a certain industry, lacking to all those gentlemen
who think they alone are industrious because they sit in chairs and
blow into the telephone all day, in filling their pockets with money.
Myself, I coin knowledge of the heart--it is the only gold they cannot
take from you. So that night I lay awake. I was not content with what
I had seen; for I could not imagine why this old man, so unselfish, so
like a saint in thinking ever of others, should go thus every night to
beg, when he had always in this palace his bed, and that with which
to keep his soul within his rags. Certainly we all have our vices,
and gentlemen the most revered do, in secret, things they would cough
to see others doing; but that business of begging seemed scarcely in
his character of an old altruist--for in my experience, _monsieur_,
beggars are not less egoist than millionaires. As I say, it piqued me
much, and I resolved to follow him again. The second night was of the
most different. There was a great wind, and white clouds flying in
the moonlight. He commenced his pilgrimage in passing by your House
of Commons, as if toward the river. I like much that great river of
yours. There is in its career something of very grand; it ought to know
many things, although it is so silent, and gives to no one the secrets
which are confided to it. He had for objective, it seemed, that long
row of houses very respectable, which gives on the embankment, before
you arrive at Chelsea. It was painful to see the poor Old, bending
almost double against that great wind coming from the west. Not too
many carriages down here, and few people--a true wilderness, lighted
by tall lamps which threw no shadows, so clear was the moon. He took
his part soon, as of the other night, standing on the far side of the
road, watching for the return of some lion to his den. And presently
I saw one coming, accompanied by three lionesses, all taller than
himself. This one was bearded, and carried spectacles--a real head of
learning; walking, too, with the step of a man who knows his world.
Some professor--I said to myself--with his harem. They gained their
house at fifty paces from my Old; and, while this learned one was
opening the door, the three ladies lifted their noses in looking at the
moon. A little of æsthetic, a little of science--as always with that
type there! At once I had perceived my Old coming across, blown by the
wind like a grey stalk of thistle; and his face, with its expression
of infinite pain as if carrying the sufferings of the world. At the
moment they see him those three ladies drop their noses, and fly within
the house as if he were the pestilence, in crying, ‘Henry!’ And out
comes my _monsieur_ again, in his beard and spectacles. For me, I would
freely have given my ears to hear, but I saw that this good Henry had
his eye on me, and I did not budge, for fear to seem in conspiracy. I
heard him only say: ‘Impossible! Impossible! Go to the proper place!’
and he shut the door. My Old remained, with his long staff resting
on a shoulder bent as if that stick were of lead. And presently he
commenced to march again whence he had come, curved and trembling, the
very shadow of a man, passing me, too, as if I were the air. That time
also I regained my bed before him, in meditating very deeply, still
more uncertain of the psychology of this affair, and resolved once
again to follow him, saying to myself: ‘This time I shall run all risks
to hear.’ There are two kinds of men in this world, _monsieur_, one
who will not rest content till he has become master of all the toys
that make a fat existence--in never looking to see of what they are
made; and the other, for whom life is tobacco and a crust of bread,
and liberty to take all to pieces, so that his spirit may feel good
within him. Frankly I am of that kind. I rest never till I have found
out why this is that; for me mystery is the salt of life, and I must
well eat of it. I put myself again, then, to following him the next
night. This time he traversed those little dirty streets of your great
Westminster, where all is mixed in a true pudding of lords and poor
wretches at two sous the dozen; of cats and policemen; kerosene flames,
abbeys, and the odour of fried fish. Ah! truly it is frightful to see
your low streets in London; that gives me a conviction of hopelessness
such as I have never caught elsewhere; piquant, too, to find them so
near to that great House which sets example of good government to all
the world. There is an irony so ferocious there, _monsieur_, that one
can well hear the good God of your _bourgeois_ laugh in every wheel
that rolls, and the cry of each cabbage that is sold; and see him
smile in the smoky light of every flare, and in the candles of your
cathedral, in saying to himself: ‘I have well made this world. Is there
not variety here?--_en voilà une bonne soupe!_’ This time, however, I
attended my Old like his very shadow, and could hear him sighing as
he marched, as if he also found the atmosphere of those streets too
strong. But all of a sudden he turned a corner, and we were in the most
quiet, most beautiful little street I have seen in all your London. It
was of small, old houses, very regular, which made as if they inclined
themselves in their two rows before a great church at the end, grey in
the moonlight, like a mother. There was no one in that street, and no
more cover than hair on the head of a pope. But I had some confidence
now that my Old would not remark me standing there so close, since in
these pilgrimages he seemed to remark nothing. Leaning on his staff,
I tell you he had the air of an old bird in a desert, reposing on
one leg by a dry pool, his soul looking for water. It gave me that
notion one has sometimes in watching the rare spectacles of life--that
sentiment which, according to me, pricks artists to their work. We had
not stayed there too long before I saw a couple marching from the end
of the street, and thought: ‘Here they come to their nest.’ Vigorous
and gay they were, young married ones, eager to get home; one could see
the white neck of the young wife, the white shirt of the young man,
gleaming under their cloaks. I know them well, those young couples
in great cities, without a care, taking all things, the world before
them, _très amoureux_, without, as yet, children; jolly and pathetic,
having life still to learn--which, believe me, _monsieur_, is a sad
enough affair for nine rabbits out of ten. They stopped at the house
next to where I stood; and, since my Old was coming fast as always to
the feast, I put myself at once to the appearance of ringing the bell
of the house before me. This time I had well the chance of hearing.
I could see, too, the faces of all three, because I have by now the
habit of seeing out of the back hair. The pigeons were so anxious to
get to their nest that my Old had only the time to speak, as they were
in train to vanish. ‘Sir, let me rest in your doorway!’ _Monsieur_, I
have never seen a face so hopeless, so crippled with fatigue, yet so
full of a gentle dignity as that of my Old while he spoke those words.
It was as if something looked from his visage surpassing what belongs
to us others, so mortal and so cynic as human life must well render all
who dwell in this earthly paradise. He held his long staff upon one
shoulder, and I had the idea, sinister enough, that it was crushing his
body of a spectre down into the pavement. I know not how the impression
came, but it seemed to me that this devil of a stick had the nature of
a heavy cross reposing on his shoulder; I had pain to prevent myself
turning, to find if in truth ‘I had them’ as your drunkards say. Then
the young man called out: ‘Here’s a shilling for you, my friend!’ But
my old did not budge, answering always: ‘Sir, let me rest in your
doorway!’ As you may well imagine, _monsieur_, we were all in the
silence of astonishment, I pulling away at my bell next door, which was
not ringing, seeing I took care it did not; and those two young people
regarding my Old with eyes round as moons, out of their pigeon-house,
which I could well see was prettily feathered. Their hearts were making
seesaw, I could tell; for at that age one is still impressionable.
Then the girl put herself to whispering, and her husband said those two
words of your young ‘gentlemen,’ ‘Awfully sorry!’ and put out his hand,
which held now a coin large as a saucer. But again my Old only said:
‘Sir, let me rest in your doorway!’ And the young man drew back his
hand quickly as if he were ashamed, and saying again, ‘Sorry!’ he shut
the door. I have heard many sighs in my time--they are the good little
accompaniments to the song we sing, we others who are in poverty; but
the sigh my Old pushed then--how can I tell you--had an accent as if it
came from Her, the faithful companion, who marches holding the hands
of men and women so that they may never make the grand mistake to
imagine themselves for a moment the good God. Yes, _monsieur_, it was
as if pursued by Suffering herself, that bird of the night, never tired
of flying in this world where they talk always of cutting her wings.
Then I took my resolution, and, coming gently from behind, said: ‘My
Old--what is it? Can I do anything for you?’ Without looking at me,
he spoke as to himself: ‘I shall never find one who will let me rest
in his doorway. For my sin I shall wander forever!’ At this moment,
_monsieur_, there came to me an inspiration so clear that I marvelled
I had not already had it a long time before. He thought himself the
Wandering Jew! I had well found it. This was certainly his fixed idea,
of a cracked old man! And I said: ‘My Jew, do you know this? In doing
what you do, you have become as Christ, in a world of wandering Jews!’
But he did not seem to hear me, and only just as we arrived at our
palace became again that old gentle being, thinking never of himself.”

Behind the smoke of his cigarette, a smile curled Ferrand’s red lips
under his long nose a little on one side.

“And, if you think of it, _monsieur_, it is well like that. Provided
there exists always that good man of a Wandering Jew, he will certainly
have become as Christ, in all these centuries of being refused from
door to door. Yes, yes, he must well have acquired charity the most
profound that this world has ever seen, in watching the crushing virtue
of others. All those gentry, of whom he asks night by night to let him
rest in their doorways, they tell him where to go, how to _ménager_
his life, even offer him money, as I had seen; but, to let him rest,
to trust him in their houses--this strange old man--as a fellow, a
brother voyager--that they will not; it is hardly in the character
of good citizens in a Christian country. And, as I have indicated to
you, this Old of mine, cracked as he was, thinking himself that Jew
who refused rest to the good Christ, had become, in being refused for
ever, the most Christ-like man I have ever encountered on this earth,
which, according to me, is composed almost entirely of those who have
themselves the character of the Wandering Jew.”

Puffing out a sigh of smoke, Ferrand added: “I do not know whether he
continued to pursue his idea, for I myself took the road next morning,
and I have never seen him since.”




ULTIMA THULE


Ultima Thule! The words come into my head this winter night. That is
why I write down the story, as I know it, of a little old friend.

I used to see him first in Kensington Gardens, where he came in the
afternoons, accompanied by a very small girl. One would see them silent
before a shrub or flower, or with their heads inclined to heaven before
a tree, or leaning above water and the ducks, or stretched on their
stomachs watching a beetle, or on their backs watching the sky. Often
they would stand holding crumbs out to the birds, who would perch about
them, and even drop on their arms little white marks of affection and
esteem. They were admittedly a noticeable couple. The child, who was
fair-haired and elfinlike, with dark eyes and a pointed chin, wore
clothes that seemed somewhat hard put to it. And, if the two were not
standing still, she went along pulling at his hand, eager to get there;
and, since he was a very little light old man, he seemed always in
advance of his own feet. He was garbed, if I remember, in a daverdy
brown overcoat and broad-brimmed soft grey hat, and his trousers,
what was visible of them, were tucked into half-length black gaiters
which tried to join with very old brown shoes. Indeed, his costume
did not indicate any great share of prosperity. But it was his face
that riveted attention. Thin, cherry-red, and wind-dried as old wood,
it had a special sort of brightness, with its spikes and waves of
silvery hair, and blue eyes that seemed to shine. Rather mad, I used to
think. Standing by the rails of an enclosure, with his withered lips
pursed and his cheeks drawn in till you would think the wind might
blow through them, he would emit the most enticing trills and pipings,
exactly imitating various birds.

Those who rouse our interest are generally the last people we speak
to, for interest seems to set up a kind of special shyness; so it was
long before I made his acquaintance. But one day by the Serpentine,
I saw him coming along alone, looking sad, but still with that queer
brightness about him. He sat down on my bench with his little dried
hands on his thin little knees, and began talking to himself in a sort
of whisper. Presently I caught the words: “God cannot be like us.” And
for fear that he might go on uttering such precious remarks that were
obviously not intended to be heard, I had either to go away or else
address him. So, on an impulse, I said:

“Why?”

He turned without surprise.

“I’ve lost my landlady’s little girl,” he said. “Dead! And only seven
years old.”

“That little thing! I used to watch you.”

“Did you? Did you? I’m glad you saw her.”

“I used to see you looking at flowers, and trees, and those ducks.”

His face brightened wistfully. “Yes; she was a great companion to
an old man like me.” And he relapsed into his contemplation of the
water. He had a curious, precise way of speaking, that matched his
pipchinesque little old face. At last he again turned to me those blue
youthful eyes that seemed to shine out of a perfect little nest of
crow’s-feet.

“We were great friends! But I couldn’t expect it. Things don’t last, do
they?” I was glad to notice that his voice was getting cheerful. “When
I was in the orchestra at the Harmony Theatre, it never used to occur
to me that some day I shouldn’t play there any more. One felt like a
bird. That’s the beauty of music, sir. You lose yourself; like that
blackbird there.” He imitated the note of a blackbird so perfectly that
I could have sworn the bird started.

“Birds and flowers! Wonderful things; wonderful! Why, even a
buttercup----!” He pointed at one of those little golden flowers with
his toe. “Did you ever see such a marvellous thing?” And he turned his
face up at me. “And yet, somebody told me once that they don’t agree
with cows. Now can that be? I’m not a countryman--though I was born at
Kingston.”

“The cows do well enough on them,” I said, “in my part of the world. In
fact, the farmers say they like to see buttercups.”

“I’m glad to hear you say that. I was always sorry to think they
disagreed.”

When I got up to go, he rose, too.

“I take it as very kind of you,” he said, “to have spoken to me.”

“The pleasure was mine. I am generally to be found hereabouts in the
afternoons any time you like a talk.”

“Delighted,” he said; “delighted. I make friends of the creatures and
flowers as much as possible, but they can’t always make us understand.”
And after we had taken off our respective hats, he reseated himself,
with his hands on his knees.

Next time I came across him standing by the rails of an enclosure, and,
in his arms, an old and really wretched-looking cat.

“I don’t like boys,” he said, without preliminary of any sort. “What
do you think they were doing to this poor old cat? Dragging it along
by a string to drown it; see where it’s cut into the fur! I think boys
despise the old and weak!” He held it out to me. At the ends of those
little sticks of arms the beast looked more dead than alive; I had
never seen a more miserable creature.

“I think a cat,” he said, “is one of the most marvellous things in the
world. Such a depth of life in it.”

And, as he spoke, the cat opened its mouth as if protesting at that
assertion. It _was_ the sorriest-looking beast.

“What are you going to do with it?”

“Take it home: it looks to me as if it might die.”

“You don’t think that might be more merciful?”

“It depends; it depends. I shall see. I fancy a little kindness might
do a great deal for it. It’s got plenty of spirit. I can see from its
eye.”

“May I come along with you a bit?”

“Oh!” he said; “delighted.”

We walked on side by side, exciting the derision of nearly every one we
passed--his face looked so like a mother’s when she is feeding her baby!

“You’ll find this’ll be quite a different cat to-morrow,” he said.
“I shall have to get in, though, without my landlady seeing; a funny
woman! I have two or three strays already.”

“Can I help in any way?”

“Thank you,” he said. “I shall ring the area bell, and as she comes
out below I shall go in above. She’ll think it’s boys. They _are_ like
that.”

“But doesn’t she do your rooms, or anything?”

A smile puckered his face. “I’ve only one; I do it myself. Oh, it’d
never do to have her about, even if I could afford it. But,” he added,
“if you’re so kind as to come with me to the door, you might engage her
by asking where Mr. Thompson lives. That’s me. In the musical world my
name was Moronelli; not that I have Italian blood in me, of course.”

“And shall I come up?”

“Honoured; but I live very quietly.”

We passed out of the gardens at Lancaster Gate, where all the
house-fronts seem so successful, and out of it into a little street
that was extremely like a grubby child trying to hide under its
mother’s skirts. Here he took a newspaper from his pocket and wrapped
it round the cat.

“She’s a funny woman,” he repeated; “Scotch descent, you know.”
Suddenly he pulled an area bell and scuttled up the steps.

When he had opened the door, however, I saw before him in the hall a
short, thin woman dressed in black, with a sharp and bumpy face. Her
voice sounded brisk and resolute.

“What have you got there, Mr. Thompson?”

“Newspaper, Mrs. March.”

“Oh, indeed! Now, you’re not going to take that cat upstairs!”

The little old fellow’s voice acquired a sudden shrill determination.
“Stand aside, please. If you stop me, I’ll give you notice. The cat is
going up. It’s ill, and it is going up.”

It was then I said:

“Does Mr. Thompson live here?”

In that second he shot past her, and ascended.

“That’s him,” she said; “and I wish it wasn’t, with his dirty cats. Do
you want him?”

“I do.”

“He lives at the top.” Then, with a grudging apology: “I can’t help it;
he tries me--he’s very trying.”

“I am sure he is.”

She looked at me. The longing to talk that comes over those who answer
bells all day, and the peculiar Scottish desire to justify oneself,
rose together in that face which seemed all promontories dried by an
east wind.

“Ah!” she said; “he is. I don’t deny his heart; but he’s got no sense
of anything. Goodness knows what he hasn’t got up there. I wonder I
keep him. An old man like that ought to know better; half-starving
himself to feed them.” She paused, and her eyes, that had a cold and
honest glitter, searched me closely.

“If you’re going up,” she said, “I hope you’ll give him good advice. He
never lets me in. I wonder I keep him.”

There were three flights of stairs, narrow, clean, and smelling of
oilcloth. Selecting one of two doors at random, I knocked. His silvery
head and bright, pinched face were cautiously poked out.

“Ah!” he said; “I thought it might be her!”

The room, which was fairly large, had a bare floor with little on
it save a camp-bed and chest of drawers with jug and basin. A large
bird-cage on the wall hung wide open. The place smelt of soap and a
little of beasts and birds. Into the walls, whitewashed over a green
wall-paper which stared through in places, were driven nails with their
heads knocked off, onto which bits of wood had been spiked, so that
they stood out as bird-perches high above the ground. Over the open
window a piece of wire netting had been fixed. A little spirit-stove
and an old dressing-gown hanging on a peg completed the accoutrements
of a room which one entered with a certain diffidence. He had not
exaggerated. Besides the new cat, there were three other cats and four
birds, all--save one, a bullfinch--invalids. The cats kept close to
the walls, avoiding me, but wherever my little old friend went, they
followed him with their eyes. The birds were in the cage, except the
bullfinch, which had perched on his shoulder.

“How on earth,” I said, “do you manage to keep cats and birds in one
room?”

“There is danger,” he answered, “but I have not had a disaster yet.
Till their legs or wings are mended, they hardly come out of the cage;
and after that they keep up on my perches. But they don’t stay long,
you know, when they’re once well. That wire is only put over the window
while they’re mending; it’ll be off to-morrow, for this lot.”

“And then they’ll go?”

“Yes. The sparrow first, and then the two thrushes.”

“And this fellow?”

“Ask him,” he said. “Would _you_ go, bully?” But the bullfinch did not
deign to answer.

“And were all those cats, too, in trouble?”

“Yes,” he said. “They wouldn’t want me if they weren’t.”

Thereupon he began to warm some blue-looking milk, contemplating the
new cat, which he had placed in a round basket close to the little
stove, while the bullfinch sat on his head. It seemed time to go.

“Delighted to see you, sir,” he said, “any day.” And, pointing up at
the bullfinch on his head, he added: “Did you ever see anything so
wonderful as that bird? The size of its heart! Really marvellous!”

To the rapt sound of that word marvellous, and full of the memory of
his mysterious brightness while he stood pointing upward to the bird
perched on his thick, silvery hair, I went.

The landlady was still at the bottom of the stairs, and began at once:
“So you found him! I don’t know why I keep him. Of course, he was kind
to my little girl.” I saw tears gather in her eyes.

“With his cats and his birds, I wonder I keep him! But where would
he go? He’s no relations, and no friends--not a friend in the world,
I think! He’s a character. Lives on air--feeding them cats! I’ve no
patience with them, eating him up. He never lets me in. Cats and birds!
I wonder I keep him. Losing himself for those rubbishy things! It’s my
belief he was always like that; and that’s why he never got on. He’s no
sense of anything.”

And she gave me a shrewd look, wondering, no doubt, what the deuce I
had come about.

I did not come across him again in the gardens for some time, and went
at last to pay him a call. At the entrance to a mews just round the
corner of his grubby little street, I found a knot of people collected
round one of those bears that are sometimes led through the less
conspicuous streets of our huge towns. The yellowish beast was sitting
up in deference to its master’s nod, uttering little grunts, and moving
its uplifted snout from side to side, in the way bears have. But it
seemed to be extracting more amusement than money from its audience.

“Let your bear down off its hind legs and I’ll give you a penny.”
And suddenly I saw my little old friend under his flopping grey hat,
amongst the spectators, all taller than himself. But the bear’s master
only grinned and prodded the animal in the chest. He evidently knew a
good thing when he saw it.

“I’ll give you twopence to let him down.”

Again the bear-man grinned. “More!” he said, and again prodded the
bear’s chest. The spectators were laughing now.

“Threepence! And if you don’t let him down for that, I’ll hit you in
the eye.”

The bear-man held out his hand. “All a-right,” he said, “threepence; I
let him down.”

I saw the coins pass and the beast dropping on his forefeet; but just
then a policeman coming in sight, the man led his bear off, and I was
left alone with my little old friend.

“I wish I had that poor bear,” he said; “I could teach him to be happy.
But, even if I could buy him, what could I do with him up there? She’s
such a funny woman.”

He looked quite dim, but brightened as we went along.

“A bear,” he said, “is really an extraordinary animal. What wise little
eyes he has! I do think he’s a marvellous creation! My cats will have
to go without their dinner, though. I was going to buy it with that
threepence.”

I begged to be allowed the privilege.

“Willingly!” he said. “Shall we go in here? They like cod’s head best.”

While we stood waiting to be served I saw the usual derisive smile
pass over the fishmonger’s face. But my little old friend by no
means noticed it; he was too busy looking at the fish. “A fish is a
marvellous thing, when you come to think of it,” he murmured. “Look at
its scales. Did you ever see such mechanism?”

We bought five cod’s heads, and I left him carrying them in a bag,
evidently lost in the anticipation of five cats eating them.

After that I saw him often, going with him sometimes to buy food for
his cats, which seemed ever to increase in numbers. His talk was always
of his strays, and the marvels of creation, and that time of his life
when he played the flute at the Harmony Theatre. He had been out of a
job, it seemed, for more than ten years; and, when questioned, only
sighed and answered: “Don’t talk about it, please!”

His bumpy landlady never failed to favour me with a little
conversation. She was one of those women who have terrific consciences,
and terrible grudges against them.

“I never get out,” she would say.

“Why not?”

“Couldn’t leave the house.”

“It won’t run away!”

But she would look at me as if she thought it might, and repeat:

“Oh! I never get out.”

An extremely Scottish temperament.

Considering her descent, however, she was curiously devoid of success,
struggling on apparently from week to week, cleaning, and answering
the bell, and never getting out, and wondering why she kept my little
old friend; just as he struggled on from week to week, getting out and
collecting strays, and discovering the marvels of creation, and finding
her a funny woman. Their hands were joined, one must suppose, by that
dead child.

One July afternoon, however, I found her very much upset. He had been
taken dangerously ill three days before.

“There he is,” she said; “can’t touch a thing. It’s my belief he’s done
for himself, giving his food away all these years to those cats of his.
I shooed ’em out to-day, the nasty creatures; they won’t get in again.”

“Oh!” I said, “you shouldn’t have done that. It’ll only make him
miserable.”

She flounced her head up. “Hoh!” she said; “I wonder I’ve kept him all
this time, with his birds and his cats dirtying my house. And there he
lies, talking gibberish about them. He made me write to a Mr. Jackson,
of some theatre or other--I’ve no patience with him. And that little
bullfinch all the time perching on his pillow, the dirty little thing!
I’d have turned it out, too, only it wouldn’t let me catch it.”

“What does the doctor say?”

“Double pneumonia--caught it getting his feet wet, after some stray,
I’ll be bound. I’m nursing him. There has to be some one with him all
the time.”

He was lying very still when I went up, with the sunlight falling
across the foot of his bed, and, sure enough, the bullfinch perching on
his pillow. In that high fever he looked brighter than ever. He was not
exactly delirious, yet not exactly master of his thoughts.

“Mr. Jackson! He’ll be here soon. Mr. Jackson! He’ll do it for me. I
can ask him, if I die. A funny woman. I don’t want to eat; I’m not a
great eater--I want my breath, that’s all.”

At sound of his voice the bullfinch fluttered off the pillow and flew
round and round the room, as if alarmed at something new in the tones
that were coming from its master.

Then he seemed to recognise me. “I think I’m going to die,” he said;
“I’m very weak. It’s lucky, there’s nobody to mind. If only he’d come
soon. I wish”--and he raised himself with feeble excitement--“I wish
you’d take that wire off the window; I want my cats. She turned them
out. I want him to promise me to take them, and bully-boy, and feed
them with my money, when I’m dead.”

Seeing that excitement was certainly worse for him than cats, I took
the wire off. He fell back, quiet at once; and presently, first one and
then another cat came stealing in, till there were four or five seated
against the walls. The moment he ceased to speak the bullfinch, too,
came back to his pillow. His eyes looked most supernaturally bright,
staring out of his little, withered-up old face at the sunlight playing
on his bed; he said just audibly: “Did you ever see anything more
wonderful than that sunlight? It’s really marvellous!” After that he
fell into a sort of doze or stupor. And I continued to sit there in the
window, relieved, but rather humiliated, that he had not asked me to
take care of his cats and bullfinch.

Presently there came the sound of a motor-car in the little street
below. And almost at once the landlady appeared. For such an abrupt
woman, she entered very softly.

“Here he is,” she whispered.

I went out and found a gentleman, perhaps sixty years of age, in
a black coat, buff waistcoat, gold watch-chain, light trousers,
patent-leather boots, and a wonderfully shining hat. His face was
plump and red, with a glossy grey moustache; indeed, he seemed to
shine everywhere, save in the eyes, which were of a dull and somewhat
liverish hue.

“Mr. Jackson?”

“The same. How is the little old chap?”

Opening the door of the next room, which I knew was always empty, I
beckoned Mr. Jackson in.

“He’s really very ill; I’d better tell you what he wants to see you
about.”

He looked at me with that air of “You can’t get at me--whoever you may
be,” which belongs to the very successful.

“Right-o!” he said. “Well?”

I described the situation. “He seems to think,” I ended, “that you’ll
be kind enough to charge yourself with his strays, in case he should
die.”

Mr. Jackson prodded the unpainted wash-stand with his gold-headed cane.

“Is he really going to kick it?”

“I’m afraid so; he’s nothing but skin, bone, and spirit, as it is.”

“H’m! Stray cats, you say, and a bird! Well, there’s no accounting. He
was always a cracky little chap. So that’s it! When I got the letter
I wondered what the deuce! We pay him his five quid a quarter regular
to this day. To tell truth, he deserved it. Thirty years he was at our
shop; never missed a night. First-rate flute he was. He ought never to
have given it up, though I always thought it showed a bit of heart in
him. If a man don’t look after number one, he’s as good as gone; that’s
what I’ve always found. Why, I was no more than he was when I started.
Shouldn’t have been worth a plum if I’d gone on his plan, that’s
certain.” And he gave that profound chuckle which comes from the very
stomach of success. “We were having a rocky time at the Harmony; had
to cut down everything we could--music, well, that came about first.
Little old Moronelli, as we used to call him--old Italian days before
English names came in, you know--he was far the best of the flutes; so
I went to him and said: ‘Look here, Moronelli, which of these other
boys had better go?’ ‘Oh!’ he said--I remember his funny little old
mug now--‘has one of them to go, Mr. Jackson? Timminsa’--that was the
elder--‘he’s a wife and family; and Smetoni’--Smith, you know--‘he’s
only a boy. Times are bad for flutes.’ ‘I know it’s a bit hard,’ I
said, ‘but this theatre’s goin’ to be run much cheaper; one of ’em’s
got to get.’ ‘Oh!’ he said, ‘dear me!’ he said. What a funny little old
chap it was! Well--what do you think? Next day I had his resignation.
Give you my word I did my best to turn him. Why, he was sixty then if
he was a day--at sixty a man don’t get jobs in a hurry. But, not a bit
of it! All he’d say was: ‘I shall get a place all right!’ But that’s
it, you know--he never did. Too long in one shop. I heard by accident
he was on the rocks; that’s how I make him that allowance. But that’s
the sort of hopeless little old chap he is--no idea of himself. Cats!
Why not? I’ll take his old cats on; don’t you let him worry about that.
I’ll see to his bird, too. If I can’t give ’em a better time than ever
they have here, it’ll be funny!” And, looking round the little empty
room, he again uttered that profound chuckle: “Why, he was with us at
the Harmony thirty years--that’s time, you know; _I_ made my fortune in
it.”

“I’m sure,” I said, “it’ll be a great relief to him.”

“Oh! Ah! That’s all right. You come down to my place”--he handed me a
card: “Mr. Cyril Porteus Jackson, Ultima Thule, Wimbledon”--“and see
how I fix ’em up. But if he’s really going to kick it, I’d like to have
a look at the little old chap, just for old times’ sake.”

We went, as quietly as Mr. Jackson’s bright boots would permit, into
his room, where the landlady was sitting gazing angrily at the cats.
She went out without noise, flouncing her head as much as to say:
“Well, now you can see what I have to go through, sitting up here. I
never get out.”

Our little old friend was still in that curious stupor. He seemed
unconscious, but his blue eyes were not closed, staring brightly out
before them at things we did not see. With his silvery hair and his
flushed frailty, he had an unearthly look. After standing perhaps three
minutes at the foot of the bed, Mr. Jackson whispered:

“Well, he does look queer. Poor little old chap! You tell him from me
I’ll look after his cats and birds; he needn’t worry. And now, I think
I won’t keep the car. Makes me feel a bit throaty, you know. Don’t
move; he might come to.”

And, leaning all the weight of his substantial form on those bright
and creaking toes, he made his way to the door, flashed at me a
diamond ring, whispered hoarsely: “So long! That’ll be all right!” and
vanished. And soon I heard the whirring of his car and just saw the top
of his shiny hat travelling down the little street.

Some time I sat on there, wanting to deliver that message. An uncanny
vigil in the failing light, with those five cats--yes, five at
least--lying or sitting against the walls, staring like sphinxes at
their motionless protector. I could not make out whether it was he in
his stupor with his bright eyes that fascinated them, or the bullfinch
perched on his pillow, whom they knew perhaps might soon be in their
power. I was glad when the landlady came up and I could leave the
message with her.

When she opened the door to me next day at six o’clock I knew that he
was gone. There was about her that sorrowful, unmistakable importance,
that peculiar mournful excitement, which hovers over houses where death
has entered.

“Yes,” she said, “he went this morning. Never came round after you
left. Would you like to see him?”

We went up.

He lay, covered with a sheet, in the darkened room. The landlady pulled
the window-curtains apart. His face, as white now almost as his silvery
head, had in the sunlight a radiance like that of a small, bright angel
gone to sleep. No growth of hair, such as comes on most dead faces,
showed on those frail cheeks that were now smooth and lineless as
porcelain. And on the sheet above his chest the bullfinch sat, looking
into his face.

The landlady let the curtains fall, and we went out.

“I’ve got the cats in here”--she pointed to the room where Mr. Jackson
and I had talked--“all ready for that gentleman when he sends. But that
little bird, I don’t know what to do; he won’t let me catch him, and
there he sits. It makes me feel all funny.”

It had made me feel all funny, too.

“He hasn’t left the money for his funeral. Dreadful, the way he never
thought about himself. I’m glad I kept him, though.” And, not to my
astonishment, she suddenly began to cry.

A wire was sent to Mr. Jackson, and on the day of the funeral I went
down to ‘Ultima Thule,’ Wimbledon, to see if he had carried out his
promise.

He had. In the grounds, past the vinery, an outhouse had been cleaned
and sanded, with cushions placed at intervals against the wall, and
a little trough of milk. Nothing could have been more suitable or
luxurious.

“How’s that?” he said. “I’ve done it thoroughly.” But I noticed that he
looked a little glum.

“The only thing,” he said, “is the cats. First night they seemed all
right; and the second, there were three of ’em left. But to-day the
gardener tells me there’s not the ghost of one anywhere. It’s not for
want of feeding. They’ve had tripe, and liver, and milk--as much as
ever they liked. And cod’s heads, you know--they’re very fond of them.
I must say it’s a bit of a disappointment to me.”

As he spoke, a sandy cat which I perfectly remembered, for it had only
half its left ear, appeared in the doorway, and stood, crouching,
with its green eyes turned on us; then, hearing Mr. Jackson murmur,
“Puss, puss!” it ran for its life, slinking almost into the ground, and
vanished among some shrubs.

Mr. Jackson sighed. “Perversity of the brutes!” he said. He led me
back to the house through a conservatory full of choice orchids. A
gilt bird-cage was hanging there, one of the largest I had ever seen,
replete with every luxury the heart of bird could want.

“Is that for the bullfinch?” I asked him.

“Oh!” he said; “didn’t you know? The little beggar wouldn’t let
himself be caught, and the second morning, when they went up, there he
lay on the old chap’s body, dead. I thought it was very touchin’. But
I kept the cage hung up for you to see that I should have given him a
good time here. Oh, yes, ‘Ultima Thule’ would have done him well!”

And from a bright leather case Mr. Jackson offered me a cigar.

The question I had long been wishing to ask him slipped out of me then:

“Do you mind telling me why you called your house ‘Ultima Thule’?”

“Why?” he said. “Found it on the gate. Think it’s rather distingué,
don’t you?” and he uttered his profound chuckle.

“First-rate. The whole place is the last word in comfort.”

“Very good of you to say so,” he said. “I’ve laid out a goodish bit on
it. A man must have a warm corner to end his days in. ‘Ultima Thule,’
as you say--it isn’t bad. There’s success about it, somehow.”

And with that word in my ears, and in my eyes a vision of the little
old fellow in _his_ ‘Ultima Thule,’ with the bullfinch lying dead on a
heart that had never known success, I travelled back to town.




STUDIES OF EXTRAVAGANCE


I.--THE WRITER

Every morning when he awoke his first thought was: How am I? For it
was extremely important that he should be well, seeing that when he
was not well he could neither produce what he knew he ought, nor
contemplate that lack of production with equanimity. Having discovered
that he did not ache anywhere, he would say to his wife: “Are you all
right?” and, while she was answering, he would think: “Yes--if I make
that last chapter pass subjectively through Blank’s personality, then
I had better----” and so on. Not having heard whether his wife were
all right, he would get out of bed and do that which he facetiously
called “abdominable cult,” for it was necessary that he should digest
his food and preserve his figure, and while he was doing it he would
partly think: “I am doing this well,” and partly he would think: “That
fellow in _The Parnassus_ is quite wrong--he simply doesn’t see----”
And pausing for a moment with nothing on, and his toes level with the
top of a chest of drawers, he would say to his wife: “What I think
about that _Parnassus_ fellow is that he doesn’t grasp the fact that
my books----” And he would not fail to hear her answer warmly: “Of
course he doesn’t; he’s a perfect idiot.” He would then shave. This was
his most creative moment, and he would soon cut himself and utter a
little groan, for it would be needful now to find to find his special
cotton wool and stop the bleeding, which was a paltry business and not
favourable to the flight of genius. And if his wife, taking advantage
of the incident, said something which she had long been waiting to
say, he would answer, wondering a little what it was she had said, and
thinking: “There it is, I get no time for steady thought.”

Having finished shaving he would bathe, and a philosophical conclusion
would almost invariably come to him just before he douched himself with
cold--so that he would pause, and call out through the door: “You know,
I think the supreme principle----” And while his wife was answering, he
would resume the drowning of her words, having fortunately remembered
just in time that his circulation would suffer if he did not douse
himself with cold while he was still warm. He would dry himself,
dreamily developing that theory of the universe and imparting it to his
wife in sentences that seldom had an end, so that it was not necessary
for her to answer them. While dressing he would stray a little,
thinking: “Why can’t I concentrate myself on my work; it’s awful!”
And if he had by any chance a button off, he would present himself
rather unwillingly, feeling that it was a waste of his time. Watching
her frown from sheer self-effacement over her button-sewing, he would
think: “She is wonderful! How can she put up with doing things for me
all day long?” And he would fidget a little, feeling in his bones that
the postman had already come.

He went down always thinking: “Oh, hang it! this infernal post taking
up all my time!” And as he neared the breakfast-room, he would quicken
his pace; seeing a large pile of letters on the table, he would say
automatically: “Curse!” and his eyes would brighten. If--as seldom
happened--there were not a green-coloured wrapper enclosing mentions of
him in the press, he would murmur: “Thank God!” and his face would fall.

It was his custom to eat feverishly, walking a good deal and reading
about himself, and when his wife tried to bring him to a sense of his
disorder he would tighten his lips without a word and think: “I have a
good deal of self-control.”

He seldom commenced work before eleven, for, though he always intended
to, he found it practically impossible not to dictate to his wife
things about himself, such as how he could not lecture here; or where
he had been born; or how much he would take for this; and why he would
not consider that; together with those letters which began:

  “MY DEAR ----,

  “Thanks tremendously for your letter about my book, and its valuable
  criticism. Of course, I think you are quite wrong.... You don’t seem
  to have grasped.... In fact, I don’t think you ever quite do me
  justice....
                                                “Yours affectionately,
                                                                 “----.”

When his wife had copied those that might be valuable after he was
dead, he would stamp the envelopes and, exclaiming: “Nearly eleven--my
God!” would go somewhere where they think.

It was during those hours when he sat in a certain chair with a pen
in his hand that he was able to rest from thought about himself;
save, indeed, in those moments, not too frequent, when he could not
help reflecting: “That’s a fine page--I have seldom written anything
better”; or in those moments, too frequent, when he sighed deeply and
thought: “I am not the man I was.” About half-past one, he would get
up, with the pages in his hand, and, seeking out his wife, would give
them to her to read, remarking: “Here’s the wretched stuff, no good
at all”; and, taking a position where he thought she could not see
him, would do such things as did not prevent his knowing what effect
the pages made on her. If the effect were good he would often feel
how wonderful she was; if it were not good he had at once a chilly
sensation in the pit of his stomach, and ate very little lunch.

When, in the afternoons, he took his walks abroad, he passed great
quantities of things and people without noticing, because he was
thinking deeply on such questions as whether he were more of an
observer or more of an imaginative artist; whether he were properly
appreciated in Germany; and particularly whether one were not in danger
of thinking too much about oneself. But every now and then he would
stop and say to himself: “I really must see more of life, I really must
take in more fuel”; and he would passionately fix his eyes on a cloud,
or a flower, or a man walking, and there would instantly come into his
mind the thought: “I have written twenty books--ten more will make
thirty--that cloud is grey”; or: “That fellow X---- is jealous of me!
This flower is blue”; or: “This man is walking very--very---- D--n _The
Morning Muff_, it always runs me down!” And he would have a sort of
sore, beaten feeling, knowing that he had not observed those things as
accurately as he would have wished to.

During these excursions, too, he would often reflect impersonally upon
matters of the day, large questions of art, public policy, and the
human soul; and would almost instantly find that he had always thought
this or that; and at once see the necessity for putting his conclusion
forward in his book or in the press, phrasing it, of course, in a way
that no one else could; and there would start up before him little bits
of newspaper with these words on them: “No one, perhaps, save Mr. ----,
could have so ably set forth the case for Baluchistan”; or, “In _The
Daily Miracle_ there is a noble letter from that eminent writer, Mr.
----, pleading against the hyperspiritualism of our age.”

Very often he would say to himself, as he walked with eyes fixed on
things that he did not see: “This existence is not healthy. I really
must get away and take a complete holiday, and not think at all about
my work; I am getting too self-centred.” And he would go home and
say to his wife: “Let’s go to Sicily, or Spain, or somewhere. Let’s
get away from all this, and just live.” And when she answered: “How
jolly!” he would repeat, a little absently: “How jolly!” considering
what would be the best arrangement for forwarding his letters. And
if, as sometimes happened, they _did_ go, he would spend almost
a whole morning living, and thinking how jolly it was to be away
from everything; but toward the afternoon he would feel a sensation
as though he were a sofa that had been sat on too much, a sort of
subsidence very deep within him. This would be followed in the evening
by a disinclination to live; and that feeling would grow until on the
third day he received his letters, together with a green-coloured
wrapper enclosing some mentions of himself, and he would say: “Those
fellows--no getting away from them!” and feel irresistibly impelled
to sit down. Having done so he would take up his pen, not writing
anything, indeed--because of the determination to “live,” as yet not
quite extinct--but comparatively easy in his mind. On the following
day he would say to his wife: “I believe I can work here.” And she
would answer, smiling: “That’s splendid”; and he would think: “She’s
wonderful!” and begin to write.

On other occasions, while walking the streets or about the countryside,
he would suddenly be appalled at his own ignorance, and would say to
himself: “I know simply nothing--I must read.” And going home he would
dictate to his wife the names of a number of books to be procured from
the library. When they arrived he would look at them a little gravely
and think: “By Jove! Have I got to read those?” and the same evening
he would take one up. He would not, however, get beyond the fourth
page, if it were a novel, before he would say: “Muck! He can’t write!”
and would feel absolutely stimulated to take up his own pen and write
something that was worth reading. Sometimes, on the other hand, he
would put the novel down after the third page, exclaiming: “By Jove! He
can write!” And there would rise within him such a sense of dejection
at his own inferiority that he would feel simply compelled to try to
see whether he really was inferior.

But if the book were not a novel he sometimes finished the first
chapter before one or two feelings came over him: Either that what he
had just read was what he had himself long thought--that, of course,
would be when the book was a good one; or that what he had just read
was not true, or at all events debatable. In each of these events he
found it impossible to go on reading, but would remark to his wife:
“This fellow says what I’ve always said”; or, “This fellow says so and
so, now I say----” and he would argue the matter with her, taking both
sides of the question, so as to save her all unnecessary speech.

There were times when he felt that he absolutely must hear music,
and he would enter the concert-hall with his wife in the pleasurable
certainty that he was going to lose himself. Toward the middle of the
second number, especially if it happened to be music that he liked, he
would begin to nod; and presently, on waking up, would get a feeling
that he really was an artist. From that moment on he was conscious
of certain noises being made somewhere in his neighbourhood causing
a titillation of his nerves favourable to deep and earnest thoughts
about his work. On going out his wife would ask him: “Wasn’t the Mozart
lovely?” or, “How did you like the Strauss?” and he would answer:
“Rather!” wondering a little which was which; or he would look at her
out of the corner of his eye and glance secretly at the programme to
see whether he had really heard them, and which Strauss it might be.

He was extremely averse to being interviewed, or photographed, and all
that sort of publicity, and only made exceptions in most cases because
his wife would say to him: “Oh! I think you ought”; or because he could
not bear to refuse anybody anything; together, perhaps, with a sort of
latent dislike of waste, deep down in his soul. When he saw the results
he never failed to ejaculate: “Never again! No, really--never again!
The whole thing is wrong and stupid!” And he would order a few copies.

For he dreaded nothing so much as the thought that he might become an
egoist, and, knowing the dangers of his profession, fought continually
against it. Often he would complain to his wife: “I don’t think of you
enough.” And she would smile and say: “Don’t you?” And he would feel
better, having confessed his soul. Sometimes for an hour at a time he
would make really heroic efforts not to answer her before having really
grasped what she had said; and to check a tendency, that he sometimes
feared was growing on him, to say: “What?” whether he had heard or no.
In truth, he was not (as he often said) constitutionally given to small
talk. Conversation that did not promise a chance of dialectic victory
was hardly to his liking; so that he felt bound in sincerity to eschew
it, which sometimes caused him to sit silent for “quite a while,” as
the Americans have phrased it. But once committed to an argument he
found it difficult to leave off, having a natural, if somewhat sacred,
belief in his own convictions.

His attitude to his creations was, perhaps, peculiar. He either did not
mention them, or touched on them, if absolutely obliged, with a light
and somewhat disparaging tongue; this did not, indeed, come from any
real distrust of them, but rather from a superstitious feeling that one
must not tempt Providence in the solemn things of life. If other people
touched on them in the same way, he had, not unnaturally, a feeling of
real pain, such as comes to a man when he sees an instance of cruelty
or injustice. And, though something always told him that it was neither
wise nor dignified to notice outrages of this order, he would mutter
to his wife: “Well, I suppose it _is_ true--I can’t write”; feeling,
perhaps, that--if _he_ could not with decency notice such injuries,
she might. And, indeed, she did, using warmer words than even he felt
justified, which was soothing.

After tea it was his habit to sit down a second time, pen in hand; not
infrequently he would spend those hours divided between the feeling
that it was his duty to write something and the feeling that it was his
duty not to write anything if he had nothing to say; and he generally
wrote a good deal; for deep down he was convinced that if he did not
write he would gradually fade away till there would be nothing left
for him to read and think about, and, though he was often tempted to
believe and even to tell his wife that fame was an unworthy thing, he
always deferred that pleasure, afraid, perhaps, of too much happiness.

In regard to the society of his fellows he liked almost anybody, though
a little impatient with those, especially authors, who took themselves
too seriously; and there were just one or two that he really could not
stand, they were so obviously full of jealousy, a passion of which he
was naturally intolerant and had, of course, no need to indulge in. And
he would speak of them with extreme dryness--nothing more, disdaining
to disparage. It was, perhaps, a weakness in him that he found it
difficult to accept adverse criticism as anything but an expression of
that same yellow sickness; and yet there were moments when no words
would adequately convey his low opinion of his own powers. At such
times he would seek out his wife and confide to her his conviction
that he was a poor thing, no good at all, without a thought in his
head; and while she was replying: “Rubbish! You know there’s nobody to
hold a candle to you,” or words to that effect, he would look at her
tragically, and murmur: “Ah! you’re prejudiced!” Only at such supreme
moments of dejection, indeed, did he feel it a pity that he had married
her, seeing how much more convincing her words would have been if he
had not.

He never read the papers till the evening, partly because he had not
time, and partly because he so seldom found anything in them. This was
not remarkable, for he turned their leaves quickly, pausing, indeed,
naturally, if there were any mention of his name; and if his wife asked
him whether he had read this or that he would answer: “No,” surprised
at the funny things that seemed to interest her.

Before going up to bed he would sit and smoke. And sometimes fancies
would come to him, and sometimes none. Once in a way he would look up
at the stars, and think: “What a worm I am! This wonderful Infinity! I
must get more of it--more of it into my work; more of the feeling that
the whole is marvellous and great, and man a little clutch of breath
and dust, an atom, a straw, a nothing!”

And a sort of exaltation would seize on him, so that he knew that if
only he did get that into his work, as he wished to, as he felt at
that moment that he could, he would be the greatest writer the world
had ever seen, the greatest man, almost greater than he wished to be,
almost too great to be mentioned in the press, greater than Infinity
itself--for would he not be Infinity’s creator? And suddenly he would
check himself with the thought: “I must be careful--I must be careful.
If I let my brain go at this time of night, I sha’n’t write a decent
word to-morrow!”

And he would drink some milk and go to bed.


II.--THE CRITIC

He often thought: “This is a dog’s life! I must give it up, and strike
out for myself. If I can’t write better than most of these fellows,
it’ll be very queer.” But he had not yet done so. He had in his extreme
youth published fiction, but it had never been the best work of which
he was capable--it was not likely that it could be, seeing that even
then he was constantly diverted from the ham-bone of his inspiration by
the duty of perusing and passing judgment on the work of other men.

If pressed to say exactly why he did not strike out for himself, he
found it difficult to answer, and what he answered was hardly as true
as he could have wished; for, though truthful, he was not devoid of the
instinct of self-preservation. He could hardly, for example, admit that
he preferred to think what much better books he could have written if
only he had not been handicapped, to actually striking out and writing
them. To believe this was an inward comfort not readily to be put to
the rude test of actual experience. Nor would it have been human of him
to acknowledge a satisfaction in feeling that he could put in their
proper places those who had to an extent, as one might say, retarded
his creative genius by compelling him to read their books. But these,
after all, were but minor factors in his long hesitation, for he was
not a conceited or malicious person. Fundamentally, no doubt, he lived
what he called “a dog’s life” with pleasure, partly because he was
used to it--and what a man is used to he is loath to part with; partly
because he really had a liking for books; and partly because to be a
judge is better than to be judged. And no one could deny that he had a
distinctly high conception of his functions. He had long laid down for
himself certain leading principles of professional conduct, from which
he never departed, such as that a critic must not have any personal
feelings, or be influenced by any private considerations whatever.
This, no doubt, was why he often went a little out of his way to be
more severe than usual with writers whom he suspected of a secret hope
that personal acquaintanceship might incline him to favour them. He
would, indeed, carry that principle further, and, where he had, out of
an impersonal enthusiasm at some time or another, written in terms of
striking praise, he would make an opportunity later on of deliberately
taking that writer down a peg or two lower than he deserved, lest
his praise might be suspected of having been the outcome of personal
motives, or of gush--for which he had a great abhorrence. In this way
he preserved a remarkably pure sense of independence; a feeling that
he was master in his own house, to be dictated to only by a proper
conviction of his own importance. It is true that there were certain
writers whom, for one reason or another, he could not very well stand;
some having written to him to point out inaccuracies, or counter one of
his critical conclusions, or, still worse, thanked him for having seen
exactly what they had meant--a very unwise and even undignified thing
to do, as he could not help thinking; others, again, having excited
in him a natural dislike by their appearance, conduct, or manner of
thought, or by having, perhaps, acquired too rapid or too swollen a
reputation to be, in his opinion, good for them. In such cases, of
course, he was not so unhuman as to disguise his convictions. For he
was, before all things, an Englishman with a very strong belief in the
freest play for individual taste. But of almost any first book by an
unknown author he wrote with an impersonality which it would have been
difficult to surpass.

Then there was his principle that one must never be influenced in
judging a book by anything one has said of a previous book by the same
writer--each work standing entirely on its own basis. He found this
important and made a point of never rereading his own criticisms; so
that the rhythm of his judgment, which, if it had risen to a work in
1920, would fall over the author’s next in 1921, was entirely unbiassed
by recollection, and followed merely those immutable laws of change and
the moon so potent in regard to tides and human affairs.

For sameness and consistency he had a natural contempt. It was the
unexpected both in art and criticism that he particularly looked for;
anything being, as he said, preferable to dulness--a sentiment in
which he was supported by the public; not that, to do him justice,
this weighed with him, for he had a genuine distrust of the public, as
was proper for one sitting in a seat of judgment. He knew that there
were so-called critics who had a kind of formula for each writer, as
divines have sermons suitable to certain occasions. For example: “We
have in ‘The Mazy Swim’ another of Mr. Hyphen Dash’s virile stories....
We can thoroughly recommend this pulsating tale, with its true and
beautiful character study of Little Katie, to every healthy reader
as one of the best that Mr. Hyphen Dash has yet given us.” Or: “We
cannot say that ‘The Mazy Swim’ is likely to increase Mr. Hyphen Dash’s
reputation. It is sheer melodrama, such as we are beginning to expect
from this writer.... The whole is artificial to a degree.... No sane
reader will, for a moment, believe in Little Katie.” Toward this sort
of thing he showed small patience, having noticed with some acumen a
relationship between the name of the writer, the politics of the paper,
and the temper of the criticism. No! For him, if criticism did not
embody the individual mood and temper of the critic, it was not worthy
of the name.

But the canon which of all he regarded as most sacred was this: A
critic must surrender himself to the mood and temper of the work he is
criticising, take the thing as it is with his own special method and
technique, its own point of view, and, only when all that is admitted,
let his critical faculty off the chain. He was never tired of insisting
on this, both to himself and others, and never sat down to a book
without having it firmly in his mind. Not infrequently, however, he
found that the author was, as it were, wilfully employing a technique
or writing in a mood with which he had no sympathy, or had chosen a
subject obviously distasteful, or a set of premises that did not lead
to the conclusion which he would have preferred. In such cases his
scrupulous honesty warned him not to compromise with his conscience,
but to say outright that it would have been better if the technique of
the story had been objective instead of subjective; that the morbidity
of the work prevented serious consideration of a subject which should
never have been chosen; or that he would ever maintain that the hero
was too weak a character to be a hero, and the book, therefore, of
little interest. If any one pointed out to him that had the hero been
a strong character there would have been no book, it being, in point
of fact, the study of a weak character, he would answer: “That may be
so, but it does not affect what I say--the book would have been better
and more important if it had been the study of a strong character.”
And he would take the earliest opportunity of enforcing his recorded
criticism that the hero was no hero, and the book no book to speak of.
For, though not obstinate, he was a man who stood to his guns. He took
his duty to the public very seriously, and felt it, as it were, a point
of honour never to admit himself in the wrong. It was so easy to do
that and so fatal; and the fact of being anonymous, as on the whole he
preferred to be, made it all the harder to abstain (on principle and
for the dignity of criticism) from noticing printed contradictions to
his conclusions.

In spite of all the heart he put into his work, there were times when,
like other men, he suffered from dejection, feeling that the moment had
really come when he must either strike out for himself into creative
work, or compile a volume of synthetic criticism. And he would say:
“None of us fellows are doing any constructive critical work; no one
nowadays seems to have any conception of the first principles of
criticism.” Having talked that theory out thoroughly he would feel
better, and next day would take an opportunity of writing: “We are not
like the academic French, to whom the principles of criticism are so
terribly important; our genius lies rather in individual judgments,
pliant and changing as the works they judge.”

There was that in him which, like the land from which he sprang, could
ill brook control. He approved of discipline, but knew exactly where
it was deleterious to apply it to himself; and no one, perhaps, had
a finer and larger conception of individual liberty. In this way he
maintained the best traditions of a calling whose very essence was
superiority. In course of conversation he would frequently admit, being
a man of generous calibre, that the artist, by reason of long years of
devoted craftsmanship, had possibly the most intimate knowledge of his
art, but he would not fail to point out, and very wisely, that there
was no such unreliable testimony as that of experts, who had an axe to
grind, each of his own way of doing things; for comprehensive views of
literature seen in due perspective there was nothing--he thought--like
the trained critic, rising superior, as it were professionally, to
myopia and individual prejudice.

Of the new school who maintained that true criticism was but
reproduction in terms of sympathy, and just as creative as the creative
work it reproduced, he was a little impatient, not so much on the
ground that to make a model of a mountain was not quite the same thing
as to make the mountain; but because he felt in his bones that the
true creativeness of criticism (in which he had a high belief) was
its destructive and satiric quality; its power of reducing things to
rubbish and clearing them away, ready for the next lot. Instinct,
fortified by his own experience, had guided him to that conclusion.
Possibly, too, the conviction, always lurking deep within him, that the
time was coming when he would strike out for himself and show the world
how a work of art really should be built, was in some sort responsible
for the necessity he felt to keep the ground well cleared.

He was nearly fifty when his clock chimed, and he began seriously to
work at the creation of that masterpiece which was to free him from
“a dog’s life,” and, perhaps, fill its little niche in the gallery of
immortality. He worked at it happily enough till one day, at the end
of the fifth month, he had the misfortune to read through what he had
written. With his critical faculty he was able to perceive that which
gave him no little pain--every chapter, most pages, and many sentences
destroyed the one immediately preceding. He searched with intense care
for that coherent thread which he had suspected of running through the
whole. Here and there he seemed to come on its track, then it would
vanish. This gave him great anxiety.

Abandoning thought for the moment, he wrote on. He paused again
toward the end of the seventh month, and once more patiently reviewed
the whole. This time he found four distinct threads that did not
seem to meet; but still more puzzling was the apparent absence of
any individual flavour. He was staggered. Before all he prized that
quality, and throughout his career had fostered it in himself. To be
unsapped in whim or fancy, to be independent, had been the very salt
of his existence as a critic. And now, and now--when his hour had
struck, and he was in the very throes of that long-deferred creation,
to find----! He put thought away again, and doggedly wrote on.

At the end of the ninth month, in a certain exaltation, he finished;
and slowly, with intense concentration, looked at what he had produced
from beginning to end. And as he looked something clutched at him
within and he felt frozen. The thing did not move, it had no pulse, no
breath, no colour--it was dead.

And sitting there before that shapeless masterpiece, still-born,
without a spirit or the impress of a personality, a horrid thought
crept and rattled in his brain. Had he, in his independence, in his
love of being a law unto himself, _become so individual that he had no
individuality left_? Was it possible that he had judged, and judged,
and--not been judged, too long? It was not true--not true! Locking the
soft and flavourless thing away, he took up the latest novel sent him,
and sat down to read it. But, as he read, the pages of his own work
would implant themselves above those that he turned and turned. At last
he put the book down, and took up pen to review it. “This novel,” he
wrote, “is that most pathetic thing, the work of a man who has burned
the lamp till the lamp has burned him; who has nourished and cultured
his savour, and fed his idiosyncrasies, till he has dried and withered,
without savour left.” And, having written that damnation of the book
that was not his own, the blood began once more flowing in his veins,
and he felt warm.


III.--THE PLAIN MAN

He was plain. It was his great quality. Others might have graces,
subtleties, originality, fire, and charm; they had not his plainness.
It was that which made him so important, not only in his country’s
estimation, but in his own. For he felt that nothing was more valuable
to the world than for a man to have no doubts, and no fancies, but to
be quite plain about everything. And the knowledge that he was looked
up to by the press, and pulpit, and the politician sustained him in the
daily perfecting of that unique personality which he shared with all
other plain men. In an age which bred so much that was freakish and
peculiar, to know that there was always himself with his sane and plain
outlook to fall back on, was an extraordinary comfort to him. He knew
that he could rely on his own judgment, and never scrupled to give it
to a public which never tired of asking for it.

In literary matters especially was it sought for, as invaluable.
Whether he had read an author or not, he knew what to think of him. For
he had in his time unwittingly lighted on books before he knew what he
was doing. They had served him as fixed stars forever after; so that if
he heard any writer spoken of as “advanced,” “erotic,” “socialistic,”
“morbid,” “pessimistic,” “tragic,” or what not unpleasant, he knew
exactly what he was like, and thereafter only read him by accident. He
liked a healthy tale, preferably of love or of adventure (of detective
stories he was, perhaps, fondest), and insisted upon a happy ending,
for, as he very justly said, there was plenty of unhappiness in life
without gratuitously adding to it, and as to “ideas,” he could get all
he wanted and to spare from the papers. He deplored altogether the bad
habit that literature seemed to have of seeking out situations which
explored the recesses of the human spirit or of the human institution.
As a plain man he felt this to be unnecessary. He himself was not
conscious of having these recesses, or perhaps too conscious, knowing
that if he once began to look, there would be no end to it; nor would
he admit the use of staring through the plain surface of society’s
arrangements. To do so, he thought, greatly endangered, if it did not
altogether destroy, those simple faculties which men required for the
fulfilment of the plain duties of everyday life, such as: Item, the
acquisition and investment of money; item, the attendance at church and
maintenance of religious faith; item, the control of wife and children;
item, the serenity of nerves and digestion; item, contentment with
things as they were.

For there was just that difference between him and all those of whom
he strongly disapproved, that whereas _they_ wanted to _see_ things as
they were, _he_ wanted to _keep_ things as they were. But he would not
for a moment have admitted this little difference to be sound, since
his instinct told him that he himself saw things as they were better
than ever did such cranky people. If a human being had got to get into
spiritual fixes, as those fellows seemed to want one to believe, then
certainly the whole unpleasant matter should be put into poetry, and
properly removed from comprehension. “And, anyway,” he would say: “In
real life, I shall know it fast enough when I get there, and I’m not
going to waste my time nosin’ it over beforehand.” His view of literary
and, indeed, all art, was that it should help him to be cheerful.
And he would make a really extraordinary outcry if amongst a hundred
cheerful plays and novels he inadvertently came across one that was
tragic. At once he would write to the papers to complain of the gloomy
tone of modern literature; and the papers, with few exceptions, would
echo his cry, because he was the plain man, and took them in. “What on
earth,” he would remark, “is the good of showin’ me a lot of sordid
sufferin’? It doesn’t make me any happier. Besides”--he would add--“it
isn’t art. The function of art is beauty.” Some one had told him this,
and he was very emphatic on the point, going religiously to any show
where there was a great deal of light and colour. The shapes of women
pleased him, too, up to a point. But he knew where to stop; for he felt
himself, as it were, the real censor of the morals of his country. When
the plain man was shocked it was time to suppress the entertainment,
whether play, dance, or novel. Something told him that he, beyond
all other men, knew what was good for his wife and children. He often
meditated on that question coming in to the City from his house in
Surrey; for in the train he used to see men reading novels, and this
stimulated his imagination. Essentially a believer in liberty, like
every Englishman, he was only for putting down a thing when it offended
his own taste. In speaking with his friends on this subject, he would
express himself thus: “These fellows talk awful skittles. Any plain
man knows what’s too hot and what isn’t. All this ‘flim-flam’ about
art, and all that, is beside the point. The question simply is: Would
you take your wife and daughters? If not, there’s an end of it, and
it ought to be suppressed.” And he would think of his own daughters,
very nice, and would feel sure. Not that he did not himself like a
“full-blooded” book, as he called it, provided it had the right moral
and religious tone. Indeed, a certain kind of fiction which abounded
in descriptions “of her lovely bosom” often struck him pink, as he
hesitated to express it; but there was never in such masterpieces
of emotion any nasty subversiveness, or wrong-headed idealism, but
frequently the opposite.

Though it was in relation to literature and drama, perhaps, that his
quality of plainness was most valuable, he felt the importance of it,
too, in regard to politics. When they had all done “messing about,” he
knew that they would come to him, because, after all, there he was,
a plain man wanting nothing but his plain rights, not in the least
concerned with the future, and Utopia, and all that, but putting things
to the plain touchstone: “How will it affect me?” and forming his plain
conclusions one way or the other. He felt, above all things, each
new penny of the income tax before they put it on, and saw to it if
possible that they did not. He was extraordinarily plain about that,
and about national defence, which instinct told him should be kept up
to the mark at all costs. But there must be ways, he felt, of doing the
latter without having recourse to the income tax, and he was prepared
to turn out any government that went on lines unjust to the plainest
principles of property. In matters of national honour he was even
plainer, for he never went into the merits of the question, knowing,
as a simple patriot, that his country must be right; or that, if not
right, it would never do to say she wasn’t. So aware were statesmen and
the press of this sound attitude of his mind, that, without waiting to
ascertain it, they acted on it in perfect confidence.

In regard to social reform, while recognising, of course, the need
for it, he felt that, in practice, one should do just as much as was
absolutely necessary and no more; a plain man did not go out of his way
to make quixotic efforts, but neither did he sit upon a boiler till he
was blown up.

In the matter of religion he regarded his position as the only sound
one, for however little in these days one could believe and all that,
yet, as a plain man, he did not for a moment refuse to go to church and
say he was a Christian; on the contrary, he was rather more particular
about it than formerly, since when a spirit has departed, one must
be very careful of the body, lest it fall to pieces. He continued,
therefore, to be a churchman--living in Hertfordshire.

He often spoke of science, medical or not, and it was his plain
opinion that these fellows all had an axe to grind; for _his_ part
he only believed in them just in so far as they benefited a plain
man. The latest sanitary system, the best forms of locomotion and
communication, the newest antiseptics, and time-saving machines--of
all these, of course, he made full use; but as to the researches,
speculations, and theories of scientists--to speak plainly, they were,
he thought, “pretty good rot.”

He abominated the word “humanitarian.” No plain man wanted to inflict
suffering, especially on himself. He would be the last person to do
any such thing, but the plain facts of life must be considered, and
convenience and property duly safeguarded. He wrote to the papers
perhaps more often on this subject than on any other, and was gratified
to read in their leading articles continual allusion to himself:
“The plain man is not prepared to run the risks which a sentimental
treatment of this subject would undoubtedly involve”; “After all, it
is to the plain man that we must go for the sanity and common sense of
this matter.” For he had no dread in life like that of being called a
sentimentalist. If an instance of cruelty came under his own eyes he
was as much moved as any man, and took immediate steps to manifest his
disapproval. To act thus on his feelings was not at all his idea of
being sentimental. But what he could not stand was making a fuss about
cruelties, as people called them, which had not actually come under his
own plain vision; to be indignant in regard to such _was_ sentimental,
he was sure, involving as it did an exercise of imagination, than which
there was nothing he distrusted more. Some deep instinct no doubt
informed him perpetually that if he felt anything, other than what
disturbed him personally at first hand, he would suffer unnecessarily,
and perhaps be encouraging such public action as might diminish his
comfort. But he was no alarmist, and, on the whole, felt pretty sure
that while he was there, living in Kent, with his plain views, there
was no chance of anything being done that would cause him any serious
inconvenience.

On the woman’s question generally he had long made his position plain.
He would move when the majority moved, and not before. And he expected
all plain men (and women--if there were any, which he sometimes
doubted) to act in the same way. In this policy he felt instinctively,
rather than consciously, that there was no risk. No one--at least, no
one that mattered, no plain, solid person--would move until he did, and
he would not, of course, move until they did; in this way there was a
perfectly plain position. And it was an extraordinary gratification to
him to feel, from the tone of politicians, the pulpit, and the press,
that he had the country with him. He often said to his wife: “One
thing’s plain to me; we shall never have the suffrage till the country
wants it.” But he rarely discussed the question with other women,
having observed that many of them could not keep their tempers when he
gave them his plain view of the matter.

He was sometimes at a loss to think what on earth they would do without
him on juries, of which he was usually elected foreman. And he never
failed to listen with pleasure to the words that never failed to be
spoken to him: “As plain men, gentlemen, you will at once see how
improbable in every particular is the argument of my friend.” That he
was valued in precisely the same way by both sides and ultimately by
the judge filled him sometimes with a modest feeling that only a plain
man was of any value whatever, certainly that he was the only kind of
man who had any sort of judgment.

He often wondered what the country would do without him; into what
abysmal trouble she would get in her politics, her art, her law, and
her religion. It seemed to him that he alone stood between her and
manifold destructions. How many times had he not seen her reeling in
her cups and sophistries, and beckoning to him to save her! And had he
ever failed her, with his simple philosophy of a plain man: “Follow me,
and the rest will follow itself”? Never! As witness the veneration in
which he saw that he was held every time he opened a paper, attended
the performance of a play, heard a sermon, or listened to a speech.
Some day he meant to sit for his portrait, believing that this was due
from him to posterity; and now and then he would look into the glass
to fortify his resolution. What he saw there always gave him secret
pleasure. Here was a face that he knew he could trust, and even in
a way admire. Nothing brilliant, showy, eccentric, soulful; nothing
rugged, devotional, profound, or fiery; not even anything proud, or
stubborn; no surplus of kindliness, sympathy, or aspiration; but just
simple, solid lines, a fresh colour, and sensible, rather prominent
eyes--just the face that he would have expected and desired, the face
of a plain man.


IV.--THE SUPERLATIVE

Though he had not yet arrived, he had personally no doubt about the
matter. It was merely a question of time. Not that for one moment
he approved of “arriving” as a general principle. Indeed, there was
no one whom he held in greater contempt than a man who had arrived.
It was to him the high-water mark of imbecility, commercialism, and
complacency. For what did it mean save that this individual had pleased
a sufficient number of other imbeciles, hucksterers, and fat-heads, to
have secured for himself a reputation? These pundits, these mandarins,
these so-called “masters”--they were an offence to his common sense. He
had passed them by, with all their musty and sham-Abraham achievements.
That fine flair of his had found them out. Their mere existence was a
scandal. Now and again one died; and his just anger would wane a little
before the touch of the Great Remover. No longer did that pundit seem
quite so objectionable now that he no longer cumbered the ground. It
might even, perhaps, be admitted that there had been something coming
out of that one; and, as the years rolled on, this something would roll
on too, till it became quite a big thing; and he would compare those
miserable pundits who still lived with the one who had so fortunately
died, to their great disadvantage. There were, in truth, very few
living beings that he could stand. Somehow they were not--no, they
really _were not_. The great--as they were called forsooth--artists,
writers, politicians--what were they? He would smile down one side of
his long nose. It was enough. Forthwith those reputations ceased to
breathe--for him. Their theories, too, of art, reform, what-not--how
puerile! How utterly and hopelessly old-fashioned, how worthy of all
the destruction that his pen and tongue could lavish on them!

For, to save his country’s art, his country’s literature and
politics--that was, he well knew, his mission. And he periodically
founded, or joined, the staff of papers that were going to do this
trick. They always lasted several months, some several years, before
breathing the last impatient sigh of genius. And while they lived, with
what wonderful clean brooms they swept! Perched above all that miasma
known as human nature, they beat the air, sweeping it and sweeping it,
till suddenly there was no air left. And that theory, that real vision
of art and existence, which they were going to put in place of all this
muck, how near--how unimaginably near--they brought it to reality! Just
another month, another year, another good sweeping, would have done it!
And on that final ride of the broomstick, he--he would have arrived!
At last some one would have been there with a real philosophy, a truly
creative mind; some one whose poems and paintings, music, novels,
plays, and measures of reform would at last have borne inspection!
And he would go out from the office of that great paper so untimely
wrecked, and, conspiring with himself, would found another.

This one should follow principles that could not fail. For, first, it
should tolerate nothing--nothing at all. That was the mistake they
had made last time. They had tolerated some reputations. No more of
that; no--more! The imbeciles, the shallow frauds, let them be carted
once for all. And with them let there be cremated the whole structure
of society, all its worn-out formulas of art, religion, sociology. In
place of them he would not this time be content to put nothing. No; it
was the moment to elucidate and develop that secret rhyme and pulsation
in the heart of the future hitherto undisclosed to any but himself. And
all the time there should be flames going up out of that paper--the
pale-red, the lovely flames of genius. Yes, the emanation should be
wonderful. And, collecting his tattered mantle round his middle so
small, he would start his race again.

For three numbers he would lay about him and outline religiously
what was going to come. In the fourth number he would be compelled
to concentrate himself on a final destruction of all those defences
and spiteful counter-attacks which wounded vanity had wrung from the
pundits, those apostles of the past; this final destruction absorbed
his energies during the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth numbers. In
the ninth he would say positively that he was now ready to justify the
constructive prophecies of his first issues. In the tenth he would
explain that, unless a blighted public supported an heroic effort
better, genius would be withheld from them. In the eleventh number he
would lay about him as he had never done, and in the twelfth give up
the ghost.

In connection with him one had always to remember that he was not one
of those complacent folk whose complacency stops short somewhere; his
was a nobler kind, ever trying to climb into that heaven which he alone
was going to reach some day. He had a touch of the divine discontent
even with himself; and it was only in comparison with the rest of the
world that he felt he was superlative.

It was a consolation to him that Nietzsche was dead, so that out of a
full heart and empty conscience he could bang upon the abandoned drum
of a man whom he scarcely hesitated to term great. And yet, what--as he
often said--could be more dismally asinine than to see some of these
live stucco moderns pretending to be supermen? Save this Nietzsche he
admitted perhaps no philosopher into his own class, and was most down
on Aristotle, and that one who had founded the religion of his country.

Of statesmen he held a low opinion--what were they, after all, but
politicians? There was not one in the whole range of history who could
take a view like an angel of the dawn surveying creation; not one who
could soar above a contemptible adaptation of human means to human ends.

His poet was Blake. His playwright Strindberg, a man of distinct
promise--fortunately dead. Of novelists he accepted Dostoievsky. Who
else was there? Who else that had gone outside the range of normal,
stupid, rational humanity, and shown the marvellous qualities of the
human creature drunk or dreaming? Who else who had so arranged his
scenery that from beginning to end one need never witness the dull
shapes and colours of human life quite unracked by nightmare? It was in
nightmare only that the human spirit revealed its possibilities.

In truth, he had a great respect for nightmare, even in its milder
forms, the respect of one who felt that it was the only thing which an
ordinary sane man could not achieve in his waking moments. He so hated
the ordinary sane man, with his extraordinary lack of appreciative
faculty.

In his artistic tastes he was paulo-post-futurist, and the painter he
had elected to admire was one that no one had yet heard of. He meant,
however, that they should hear of him when the moment came. With the
arrival of that one would begin a new era of art, for which in the
past there would be no parallel, save possibly one Chinese period long
before that of which the pundits--poor devils--so blatantly bleated.

He was a connoisseur of music, and nothing gave him greater pain than
a tune. Of all the ancients he recognised Bach alone, and only in
his fugues. Wagner was considerable in places. Strauss and Debussy,
well--yes, but now _vieux jeu_. There was an Esquimaux. His name? No,
let them wait! That fellow was something. Let them mark his words, and
wait!

It was for this kind of enlightenment of the world that he most
ardently desired his own arrival, without which he sometimes thought he
could no longer bear things as they were, no longer go on watching his
chariot unhitched to a star, trailing the mud of this musty, muddled
world, whose ethics even, those paltry wrappings of the human soul,
were uncongenial to him.

Talking of ethics, there was one thing especially that he absolutely
could not bear--that second-hand creature, a gentleman; the notion
that his own superlative self should be compelled by some mouldy and
incomprehensible tradition to respect the feelings or see the point
of view of others--this was indeed the limit. No, no! To bound upon
the heads and limbs the prejudices and convictions of those he came in
contact with, especially in print, that was a holy duty. And, though
conscientious to a degree, there was certainly no one of all his duties
that he performed so conscientiously as this. No amenities defiled his
tongue or pen, nor did he ever shrink from personalities--his spiritual
honesty was terrific. But he never thrust or cut where it was not
deserved; practically the whole world was open to his scorn, as he well
knew, and he never needed to go out of his way to find victims for it.
Indeed, he made no cult at all of eccentricity--that was for smaller
creatures. His dress, for instance, was of the soberest, save that now
and then he would wear a purple shirt, grey boots, or a yellow-ochre
tie. His life and habits, lost in the future, were, on the whole,
abstemious. He had no children, but set great store by them, and fully
meant when he had time to have quite a number, for this was, he knew,
his duty to a world breeding from mortal men. Whether they would
arrive before he did was a question, since, until then, his creative
attention could hardly be sufficiently disengaged.

At times he scarcely knew himself, so absorbed was he; but you knew him
because he breathed rather hard, as became a man lost in creation. In
the higher flights of his genius he paused for nothing, not even for
pen and paper; he touched the clouds, indeed--and, like the clouds,
height piled on vaporous height, his images and conceptions hung
wreathed, immortal, evanescent as the very air. It was an annoyance
to him afterward to find that he had neglected to pin them to earth.
Still, with his intolerance of all except divinity, and his complete
faith that he must in time achieve it, he was perhaps the most
interesting person to be found in the purlieus of--wherever it might be.


V.--THE PRECEPTOR

He had a philosophy as yet untouched. His stars were the old stars, his
faith the old faith; nor would he recognise that there was any other,
for not to recognise any point of view except his own was no doubt
the very essence of his faith. Wisdom! There was surely none save the
flinging of the door to, standing with your back against the door,
and telling people what was behind it. For, though he also could not
know what was behind, he thought it low to say so. An “atheist,” as he
termed certain persons, was to him beneath contempt, an “agnostic,”
as he termed certain others, a poor and foolish creature. As for a
rationalist, positivist, pragmatist or any other “ist”--well, that was
just what they were. He made no secret of the fact that he simply
could not understand people like that. It was true. “What can they
do--save deny?” he would say. “What do they contribute to the morals
and the elevation of the world? What do they put in the place of what
they take away? What have they got, to make up for what is behind
that door? Where are their symbols? How shall they move and lead the
people? No,” he said, “a little child shall lead the people, and I am
the little child! For I can spin them a tale such as children love,
of what is behind the door.” Such was the temper of his mind that
he never flinched from believing true what he thought would benefit
himself and others. For example, he held a crown of ultimate advantage
to be necessary to induce pure and stable living. If one could not
say: “Listen, children! there it is, behind the door! Look at it,
shining, golden--yours! Not now, but when you die, if you are good.
Be good, therefore! For if you are not good--no crown!” If one could
not say that--what could one say? What inducement hold out? And warmly
he would describe the crown! There was nothing he detested more than
commercialism. And to any one who ventured to suggest that there was
something rather commercial about the idea of that crown, he would
retort with asperity. A mere creed that good must be done, so to speak,
just out of a present love of dignity and beauty--as a man, seeing
something he admired, might work to reproduce it, knowing that he
would never achieve it perfectly, but going on until he dropped, out
of sheer love of going on--he thought vague, futile, devoid of glamour
and contrary to human nature, for he always judged people by himself,
and felt that no one could like to go on unless they knew that they
would get something if they did. To promise victory, therefore, was
most important. Forlorn hopes, setting your teeth, back to the wall,
and such like, was bleak and wintry doctrine, without inspiration in
it, because it led to nothing--so far as he could see. Those others,
who, not presuming to believe in anything, went on, because--as they
said--to give up would be to lose their honour, seemed to him poor lost
creatures who had denied faith; and faith was, as has been said, the
mainspring of his philosophy.

Once, indeed, in the unguarded moment of a heated argument, he had
confessed that some day men might not require to use the symbols
of religion which they used now. It was at once pointed out to him
that, if he thought that, he could not believe these symbols to be
true for all time; and if they were not true for all time, why did he
say they were? He was dreadfully upset. Deferring answer, however,
for the moment, he was soon able to retort that the symbols were
true--er--mystically. If a man--and this was the point--did not stand
by _these_ symbols, by which could he stand? Tell him that! Symbols
were necessary. But what symbols were there in a mere good will; a mere
vague following of one’s own dignity and honour, out of a formless
love of life? How put up a religion of such amorphous and unrewarded
chivalry and devotion, how put up a blind love of mystery, in place of
a religion of definite crowns and punishments, how substitute a worship
of mere abstract goodness, or beauty, for worship of what could be
called by Christian names? Human nature being what it was--it would
not do, it absolutely would not do. Though he was fond of the words
“mystery,” “mystical,” he had emphatically no use for them when they
were vaguely used by people to express their perpetual (and quite
unmoral) reverence for the feeling that they would never find out
the secret of their own existence, never even understand the nature
of the universe or God. Fancy! Mystery of that kind seemed to him
pagan, almost nature-worship, having no finality. And if confronted
by some one who said that a Mystery, _if_ it could be understood,
would naturally not be a mystery, he would raise his eyebrows. It was
that kind of loose, specious, sentimental talk that did so much harm,
and drew people away from right understanding of that Great Mystery
which, if it was _not_ understood and properly explained, was, for
all practical purposes, not a great mystery at all. No, it had all
been gone into long ago, and he stood by the explanations and intended
that every one else should, for in that way alone men were saved;
and, though he well knew (for he was no Jesuit) that the end did not
justify the means, yet in a matter of such all-importance one stopped
to consider neither means nor ends--one just saved people. And as
for truth--the question of that did not arise, if one believed. What
one believed, what one was told to believe, _was_ the truth; and it
was no good telling him that the whole range of a man’s feeling and
reasoning powers must be exercised to ascertain truth, and that, when
ascertained, it would only be relative truth, and the best available to
that particular man. Nothing short of the absolute truth would _he_ put
up with, and that guaranteed fixed and immovable, or it was no good for
his purpose. To any one who threw out doubts here and doubts there, and
even worse than doubts, he had long formed the habit of saying simply,
with a smile that he tried hard to make indulgent: “Of course, if you
believe _that_!”

But he very seldom had to argue on these matters, because people,
looking at his face with its upright bone-formation, rather bushy
eyebrows, and eyes with a good deal of light in them, felt that it
would be simpler not. He seemed to them to know his own mind almost
too well. Joined to this potent faculty of implanting in men a
childlike trustfulness in what he told them was behind the door, he
had a still more potent faculty of knowing exactly what was good for
them in everyday life. The secret of this power was simple. He did not
recognise the existence of what moderns and so-called “artists” dubbed
“temperament.” All talk of that sort was bosh, and generally immoral
bosh; for all moral purposes people really had but one temperament,
and that was, of course, just like his own. And no one knew better
than he what was good for it. He was perfectly willing to recognise
the principle of individual treatment for individual cases; but it
did not do, in practice, he was convinced, to vary. This instinctive
wisdom made him invaluable in all those departments of life where
discipline and the dispensation of an even justice were important. To
adapt men to the moral law was--he thought--perhaps the first duty of a
preceptor, especially in days when there was perceptible a distinct but
regrettable tendency to try and adapt the moral law to the needs--as
they were glibly called--of men. There was, perhaps, in him something
of the pedagogue, and when he met a person who disagreed with him his
eyes would shift a bit to the right and a bit to the left, then become
firmly fixed upon that person from under brows rather drawn down; and
his hand, large and strong, would move fingers, as if more and more
tightly grasping a cane, birch, or other wholesome instrument. He loved
his fellow-creatures so that he could not bear to see them going to
destruction for want of a timely flogging to salvation.

He was one of those who seldom felt the need for personal experience
of a phase of life, or line of conduct, before giving judgment on it;
indeed, he gravely distrusted personal experience. He had opposed, for
instance all relief for the unhappily married long before he left the
single state; and, when he did leave it, would not admit for a moment
that his own happiness was at all responsible for the petrifaction of
his view that no relief was necessary. Hard cases made bad law! But he
did not require to base his opinion upon that. He said simply that he
had been told there was to be no relief--it was enough.

The saying “To understand all is to forgive all!” left him cold. It
was, as he well knew, quite impossible to identify himself with such
conditions as produced poverty, disease and crime, even if he wished
to do so (which he sometimes doubted). He knew better, therefore, than
to waste his time attempting the impossible; and he pinned his faith
to an instinctive knowledge of how to deal with all such social ills:
A contented spirit for poverty; for disease isolation; and for crime
such punishment as would at once deter others, reform the criminal, and
convince every one that law must be avenged and the social conscience
appeased. On this point of revenge he was emphatic. No vulgar personal
feeling of vindictiveness, of course, but a strong state feeling
of “an eye for an eye.” It was the only taint of socialism that he
permitted himself. Loose thinkers, he knew, dared to say that a desire
for retribution or revenge was a purely human or individual feeling
like hate, love, and jealousy; and that to talk of satisfying such
a feeling in the collected bosom of the state was either to talk
nonsense--how could a state have a bosom?--or to cause the bosoms of
the human individuals who administered the justice of the state to feel
that each of them was itself that stately bosom, and entitled to be
revengeful. “Oh, no!” he would answer to such loose-thinking persons;
“judges, of course, give expression not to what they feel themselves
but to what they imagine the state feels.” He himself, for example, was
perfectly able to imagine which crimes were those that inspired in the
bosom of the state a particular abhorrence, a particular desire to be
avenged; now it was blackmail, now assaults upon children, or living on
the earnings of immoral women; he was certain that the state regarded
all these with peculiar detestation, for he had, and quite rightly,
a particular detestation of them himself; and if he were a judge, he
would never for a moment hesitate to visit on the perpetrators of such
vile crimes the utmost vengeance of the law. He was no loose thinker.
In these times, bedridden with loose thinking and sickly sentiment, he
often felt terribly the value of his own philosophy, and was afraid
that it was in danger. But not many other people held that view,
discerning his finger still very large in every pie--so much so that
there often seemed less pie than finger.

It would have shocked him much to realise that he could be considered
a fit subject for a study of extravagance; fortunately, he had not the
power of seeing himself as others saw him, nor was there any danger
that he ever would.


VI.--THE ARTIST

He had long known, of course, that to say the word “bourgeois” with
contempt was a little bit old-fashioned, and he did his utmost not
to; yet was there a still small voice within him that would whisper:
“Those people--I want to and I do treat them as my equals. I have
even gone so far of late years as to dress like them, to play their
games, to eat regularly, to drink little, to love decorously, with many
other bourgeois virtues, but in spite of all I remain where I was, an
inhabitant of another--” and, just as he thought the whispering voice
was going to die away, it would add hurriedly--“and a better world.”

It worried him; and he would diligently examine the premises of that
small secret conclusion, hoping to find a flaw in the justness of his
conviction that he was superior. But he never did; and for a long time
he could not discover why.

Often the conduct of the “bourgeois” would strike him as almost
superfluously good. They were brave, much braver than he was conscious
of being; clean-thinking, oh, far more clean-thinking than a man
like himself, necessarily given to visions of all kinds; they were
straightforward, almost ridiculously so, as it seemed to one who saw
the inside-out of everything almost before he saw the outside-out;
they were simple, as touchingly simple as those little children, to
whom Scriptures and post-impressionism had combined to award the crown
of wisdom; they were kind and self-denying in a way that often made
him feel quite desperately his own selfishness--and yet--they were
inferior. It was simply maddening that he could never rid himself of
that impression.

It was one November afternoon, while talking with another artist, that
the simple reason struck him with extraordinary force and clarity: _He
could make them, and they could not make him!_

It was clearly this which caused him to feel so much like God when
they were about. Glad enough, as any man might be, of that discovery,
it did not set his mind at rest. He felt that he ought rather to be
humbled than elated. And he went to work at once to be so, saying to
himself: “I am just, perhaps, a little nearer to the Creative Purpose
than the rest of the world--a mere accident, nothing to be proud of; I
can’t help it, nothing to make a fuss about, though people will!” For
it did seem to him sometimes that the whole world was in conspiracy
to make him feel superior--as if there were any need! He would have
felt much more comfortable if that world had despised him, as it used
to in the old days, for then the fire of his conviction could with
so much better grace have flared to heaven; there would have been
something fine about a superiority leading its own forlorn hope. But
this trailing behind the drums and trumpets of a press and public so
easily taken in he felt to be both flat and a little degrading. True,
he had his moments, as when his eyes would light on sentences like
this (penned generally by clergymen): “All this talk of art is idle;
what really matters is morals.” Then, indeed, his spirit would flame,
and after gazing at “is morals” with flashing eye and curling lip, and
wondering whether it ought to have been “are morals,” he would say to
whomsoever might happen to be there: “These bourgeois! What do they
know? What can they see?” and, without waiting for an answer, would
reply: “Nothing! Nothing! Less than nothing!” and mean it. It was
at moments such as these that he realised how he not only despised,
but almost hated, those dense and cocky Philistines who could not
see his obvious superiority. He felt that he did not lightly call
them by such names, because they really _were_ dense and cocky, and
no more able to see things from his point of view than they were to
jump over the moon. These fellows could see nothing except from their
own confounded view-point! They were so stodgy too; and he gravely
distrusted anything static. Flux, flux, and once more flux! He knew
by intuition that an artist alone had the capacity for concreting
the tides of life in forms that were not deleterious to anybody. For
rules and canons he recognised the necessity with his head (including
his tongue), but never with his heart; except, of course, the rules
and canons of art. He worshipped these; and when anybody like Tolstoi
came along and said, “Blow art!” or words to that effect, he hummed
like bees caught on a gust of wind. What did it matter whether you
had anything to express, so long as you expressed it? That only was
“pure æsthetics,” as he often said. To place before the public eye
something so exquisitely purged of thick and muddy actuality that it
might be as perfectly without direct appeal to-day as it would be two
thousand years hence--this was an ambition to which in truth he nearly
always attained; this only was great art. He would assert with his last
breath--which was rather short, for he suffered from indigestion--that
one must never concrete anything in terms of ordinary nature. No! one
must devise pictures of life that would be equally unfamiliar to men
in A.D. 2520 as they had been in A.D. 1920; and when an inconsiderate
person drew his attention to the fact that to the spectator in 2520
the most naturalistic pictures of the life of 1920 would seem quite
convincingly fantastic, so that there was no need for him to go out of
his way to devise fantasy--he would stare. For he was emphatically not
one of those who did not care a button what the form was so long as
the spirit of the artist shone clear and potent through the pictures
he drew. No, no; he either demanded the poetical, the thing that got
off the ground, with the wind in its hair (and he himself would make
the wind, rather perfumed); or--if not the poetical--something observed
with extreme fidelity and without the smallest touch of that true
danger to art, the temperamental point of view. “No!” he would say;
“it’s our business to put it down just as it is, to see it, not to feel
it. In feeling damnation lies.” And nothing gave him greater uneasiness
than to find the emotions of anger, scorn, love, reverence, or pity
surging within him as he worked, for he knew that they would, if he
did not at once master them, spoil a certain splendid vacuity that he
demanded of all art. In painting, Raphael, Tintoretto, and Holbein
pleased him greatly; in fiction, “Salammbô” was his model, for, as he
very justly said, you could supply to it what soul you liked--there
being no inconvenient soul already in possession.

As can be well imagined, his conviction of being, in a small way,
God, permeated an outlook that was passionless, and impartial to a
degree--except perhaps toward the bourgeoisie, with their tiring morals
and peculiar habits. If he had a weakness, it was his paramount desire
to suppress in himself any symptoms of temperament, except just that
temperament of having no temperament, which seemed to him the only one
permissible to an artist, who, as he said, was nothing if not simply
either a recorder or a weaver of beautiful lines in the air.

Record and design, statement and decoration--these, in combination,
constituted creation! It was to him a certain source of pleasure that
he had discovered this. Not that he was, of course, neglectful of
sensations, but he was perfectly careful not to _feel_ them--in order
that he might be able to record them, or use them for his weaving in
a purely æsthetic manner. The moment they impinged on his spirit, and
sent the blood to his head, he reined in, and began tracing lines in
the air, a practice that never failed him.

It was his deliberate opinion that a work of art quite as great as
the “Bacchus and Ariadne” could be made out of a kettle singing on
a hob. You had merely to record it with beautiful lines and colour;
and what--in parenthesis--could lend itself more readily to beautiful
treatment of lines woven in the air than steam rising from a spout?
It was a subject, too, which in its very essence almost precluded
temperamental treatment, so that this abiding temptation was removed
from the creator. It could be transferred to canvas with a sort of
immortal blandness--black, singing, beautiful. All that cant, such
as, “The greater the artist’s spirit, the greater the subject he will
treat, and the greater achievement attain, technique being equal,”
was to him beneath contempt. The spirit did not matter, because one
must not intrude it; and, since one must not intrude it, the more
unpretentious the subject, the less temptation one had to diverge from
impersonality, that first principle of art. Oranges on a dish afforded
probably the finest subject one could meet with; unless one chanced to
dislike oranges. As for what people called “criticism of life,” he
maintained that such was only permissible when the criticism was so
sunk into the very fibre of a work as to be imperceptible to the most
searching eye. When this was achieved he thought it extremely valuable.
Anything else was simply the work of the moralist, of the man who took
sides and used his powers of expression to embody a temperamental and
therefore an obviously one-sided view of his subject; and, however
high those powers of expression might be, he could not admit that this
was in any sense real art. He could never forgive Leonardo da Vinci,
because, he said, “the fellow was always trying to put the scientific
side of himself into his confounded paintings, and not just content to
render faithfully in terms of decoration”; nor could he ever condone
Euripides for letting his philosophy tincture his plays. And, if it
were advanced that the former was the greatest painter and the latter
the greatest dramatist the world had ever seen, he would say: “That may
be, but they weren’t artists, of course.”

He was fond of the words “of course”; they gave the impression that
he could not be startled, as was right and proper for a man occupying
his post, a little nearer to the Creative Purpose than those others.
As mark of that position, he always permitted himself just one
eccentricity, changing it every year, his mind being subtle--not like
those of certain politicians or millionaires, content to wear orchids
or drive zebras all their lives. Anon it would be a little pointed
beard and no hair to speak of; next year, no beard, and wings; the year
after, a pair of pince-nez with alabaster rims, very cunning; once more
anon, a little pointed beard. In these ways he singled himself out just
enough, no more; for he was no _poseur_, believing in his own place in
the scheme of things too deeply.

His views on matters of the day varied, of course, with the views of
those he talked to, since it was his privilege always to see either the
other side or something so much more subtle on the same side as made
that side the other.

But all topical thought and emotion was beside the point for one who
lived in his work; who lived to receive impressions and render them
again so faithfully that you could not tell he had ever received them.
His was--as he sometimes felt--a rare and precious personality.


VII.--THE HOUSEWIFE

Though frugal by temperament, and instinctively aware that her sterling
nature was the bank in which the national wealth was surely deposited,
she was of benevolent disposition; and when, as occasionally happened,
a man in the street sold her one of those jumping toys for her
children, she would look at him and say:

“How much? You don’t look well!” and he would answer: “Tuppence, lidy.
Truth is, lidy, I’ve gone ’ungry this lawst week.” Searching his face
shrewdly, she would reply: “That’s bad--a sin against the body. Here’s
threepence. Give me a ha’penny. You don’t look well.” And, taking the
ha’penny, she would leave the man inarticulate.

Food appealed to her, not only in relation to herself, but to others.
Often to some friend she would speak a little bitterly, a little
mournfully, about her husband. “Yes, I quite like my ‘hubby’ to go
out sometimes where he can talk about art, and war, and things that
women can’t. He takes no interest in his food.” And she would add,
brooding: “What he’d do if I didn’t study him, I really don’t know.”
She often felt with pain that he was very thin. She studied him
incessantly--that is, in due proportion to their children, their
position in society, their Christianity, and herself. If he was her
“hubby,” she was his “hub”--the housewife, that central pivot of
society, that national pivot, which never could or would be out of
gear. Devoid of conceit, it seldom occurred to her to examine her own
supremacy, quietly content to be “integer vitæ, scelerisque pura”--just
the one person against whom nobody could say anything. Subconsciously,
no doubt, she _must_ have valued her worth and reputation, or she would
never have felt such salutary gusts of irritation and contempt toward
persons who had none. Like cows when a dog comes into a field, she
would herd together whenever she saw a woman with what she suspected
was a past, then advance upon her, horns down. If the offending
creature did not speedily vacate the field, she would, if possible,
trample her to death. When, by any chance, the female dog proved too
swift and lively, she would remain sullenly turning and turning her
horns in the direction of its vagaries. Well she knew that, if she
once raised those horns and let the beast pass, her whole herd would
suffer. There was something almost magnificent about her virtue,
based, as it was, entirely on self-preservation, and her remarkable
power of rejecting all premises except those familiar to herself. This
gave it a fibre and substance hard as concrete. Here, indeed, was
something one could build on; here, indeed, was the strait thing. Her
husband would sometimes say to her: “My dear, we don’t know what the
poor woman’s circumstances were, we really don’t, you know. I think
we should try to put ourselves in her place.” And she would fix his
eye, and say: “James, it’s no good. I can’t imagine myself in that
woman’s place, and I won’t. Do you think that _I_ would ever leave
_you_?” And, watching till he shook his head, she would go on: “Of
course not. No. Nor let you leave me.” And, pausing a second, to see
if he blinked, because men were rather like that (even those who had
the best of wives), she would go on: “She deserves all she gets. I have
no personal feeling, but, if once decent women begin to get soft about
this sort of thing, then good-bye to family life and Christianity, and
everything. I’m not hard, but there are things I feel strongly about,
and this is one of them.” And secretly she would think: “That’s why
he keeps so thin--always letting himself doubt, and sympathise, where
one has no right to. Men!” Next time she passed the woman, she would
cut her deader than the last time, and, seeing her smile, would feel
a sort of divine fury. More than once this had led her into courts of
law on charges of libel and slander. But, knowing how impregnable was
her position, she almost welcomed that opportunity. For it was ever
transparent to judge and jury from the first that she was that crown of
pearls, a virtuous woman, and so she was never cast in damages.

On one such occasion her husband had been so ill-advised as to remark:
“My dear, I have my doubts whether our duty does not stop at seeing to
ourselves, without throwing stones at others.”

“Robert,” she had answered, “if you think that, just because there’s a
chance that you may have to pay damages, I’m going to hold my tongue
when vice flaunts itself, you make a mistake. I always put your
judgment above mine, but this is not a matter of judgment--it is a
matter of Christian and womanly conduct. I can’t admit even your right
to dictate.”

She hated that expression, “The grey mare is the better horse”; it was
vulgar, and she would never recognise its truth in her own case--for a
wife’s duty was to submit herself to her husband, as she had already
said. After this little incident she took the trouble to go and open
her New Testament and look up the story of a certain woman. There was
not a word in it about women not throwing stones; the discouragement
referred entirely to men. Exactly! No one knew better than she the
difference between men and women in the matter of moral conduct.
Probably there _were_ no men without that kind of sin, but there were
plenty of women, and, without either false or true pride, she felt that
she was one of them. And there the matter rested.

Her views on political and social questions--on the whole, very
simple--were to be summed up in the words, “That _man_--!” and, so
far as it lay in her power, she saw to it that her daughters should
not have any views at all. She found this, however, an increasingly
hard task, and on one occasion was almost terrified to find her first
and second girls abusing “that man--,” not for going too fast, but
for not going fast enough. She spoke to William about it, but found
him hopeless, as usual, where his daughters were concerned. It was
her principle to rule them with good, motherly sense, as became a
woman in whose hands the family life of her country centred; and it
was satisfactory on the whole to find that they obeyed her whenever
they wished to. On this occasion, however, she spoke to them severely:
“The place of woman,” she said, “is in the home.” “The whole home--and
nothing but the home.” “Ella! The place of women is by the side of
man; counselling, supporting, ruling, but never competing with him.
The place of woman is in the shop, the kitchen, and--” “The--bed!”
“_Ella!_” “In the soup!” “Beatrice! I wish--I do wish you girls would
be more respectful. The place of woman is in the home. Yes, I’ve said
that before, but I shall say it again, and don’t you forget it! The
place of woman is--the most important thing in national life. If you
want to realise that, just think of your own mother; and--” “Our own
father.” “Ella! The place of woman is in the--!” She left the room,
feeling that, for the moment, she had said enough.

In disposition sociable, and no niggard of her company, there was one
thing she liked to work at alone--her shopping, an art which she had
long reduced to a science. The principles she laid down are worth
remembering: Never grudge your time to save a ha’penny. Never buy
anything until you have turned it well over, recollecting that the
rest of you will have turned it over too. Never let your feelings of
pity interfere with your sense of justice, but bear in mind that the
girls who sell to you are paid for doing it; if you can afford the
time to keep them on their legs, they can afford the time to let you.
Never read pamphlets, for you don’t know what may be in them about
furs, feathers, and forms of food. Never buy more than your husband can
afford to pay for; but, on the whole, buy as much. Never let any seller
see that you think you have bought a bargain, but buy one if you can;
you will find it pleasant afterward to talk of your prowess. Shove,
shove, and shove again!

In the perfect application of these principles, she had found, after
long experience, that there was absolutely no one to touch her.

In regard to meat, she had sometimes thought she would like to give
it up, because she had read in her paper that being killed hurt the
poor animals; but she had never gone beyond thought, because it was
very difficult to do that. Henry was thin, and distinctly pale; the
girls were growing girls; Sunday would hardly seem Sunday without;
besides, it did not do to believe what one read in the paper, and it
would hurt her butcher’s feelings--she was sure of that. Christmas,
too, stood in the way. It was one’s duty to be cheerful at that season,
and Christmas would seem so strange without the cheery butchers’ shops
and their appropriate holocaust. She had once read some pages of a
disgraceful book that seemed going out of its way all the time to
prove that _she_ was just an animal--a dreadful book, not at all nice!
And if she would eat those creatures if they were really her brother
animals, and not just sent by God to feed her. No; at Christmas she
felt especially grateful to the good God for his abundance, for all the
good things he gave her to eat. For all these reasons she swallowed
her scruples religiously. But it was very different in regard to dairy
produce; for here there was, she knew, a real danger--not, indeed, to
the animals, but to her family and herself. She was for once really
proud of the thoroughness with which she dealt with that important
nourishment--milk. None came into her house except in sealed bottles,
with the name of the cow, spiritually speaking, on the outside. Some
wag had suggested, in her hearing, that hens should be compelled to
initial their eggs when they were delivered, as well as to put the
dates on them. This she had thought ribald; one could go too far.

She was, before all things, an altruist; and in nothing more so than
in her relations with her servants. If they did not do their duty,
they went. It was the only way, she had found, to really benefit
them. Country girls and town girls, they passed from her in a stream,
having learned, once for all, the standard that was expected from
them. She christened and educated more servants, perhaps, than any
one in the kingdom. The Marthas went first, being invariably dirty;
the Marys and Susans lasted, on an average, perhaps four months, and
then left for many reasons. Cook seldom hurried off before her year
was over, because it was so difficult to get her before she came, and
to replace her after she was gone; but when she did go it was in a
gale of wind. The “day out” was, perhaps, the most fruitful source
of disillusionment--girls of that class, no matter how much they
protested their innocence, seemed utterly unable to keep away from
man’s society. It was only once a fortnight that she required them to
exercise their self-control and self-respect in that regard, for on the
other thirteen days she took care that they had no chance, suffering
no male footstep in her basement. And yet--would you believe it?--on
those fourteenth days, she was never able to be easy in her mind.
But, however kindly and considerate she might be in her dealings with
those of lowly station, she found ever the same ingratitude, the same
incapacity, or, as she had reluctantly been forced to believe, the
same deliberate unwillingness to grasp her point of view. It was as if
they were always rudely saying to themselves: “What do you know of us?
We wish you’d leave us alone!” The idea! As if she could, or would!
As if it were not an almost sacred charge on her in her station, with
the responsibilities that attached to it, to look after her poorer
neighbours and see that they acted properly in their own interests.
The drink, the immorality, the waste amongst the poor was notorious,
and anything she could do to lessen it she always did, dismissing
servants for the least slip, and never failing to point a moral. All
that new-fangled talk about the rich getting off the backs of the poor,
about the law not being the same for both, about how easy it was to
be moral and clean on two thousand a year, she put aside as silly. It
was just the sort of thing that discontented people would say. In this
view she was supported daily by her newspaper and herself, wherever she
might be. No, no! If the well-to-do did not look after and control the
poor, no one would, which was just what they would like. They were, in
her estimation, incurable; but, so far as lay in her power, she would
cure them, however painful it might be.

A religious woman, she rarely missed the morning, and seldom went
to evening, service, feeling that in daylight she could best set an
example to her neighbours.

God knew her views on art, for she was not prodigal of them--her
most remarkable pronouncement being delivered on hearing of the
disappearance of the “Monna Lisa”: “Oh, that dreadful woman! I remember
her picture perfectly. Well, I’m glad she’s gone. I thought she would
some day.” When asked why, she would only answer: “She gave me the
creeps.”

She read such novels as the library sent, to save her daughters from
reading a second time those which did not seem to her suitable, and
promptly sent them back. In this way she preserved purity in her home.
As to purity outside the home, she made a point of never drawing
Frederick’s attention to female beauty; not that she felt she had any
real reason to be alarmed, for she was a fine woman; but because men
were so funny.

There were no things in life of which she would have so entirely
disapproved, if she had known about them, as Greek ideals, for she
profoundly distrusted any display of the bare limb, and fully realised
that, whatever beauty may have meant to the Greeks, to her and George
it meant something very different. To her, indeed, Nature was a
“hussy,” to be tied to the wheels of that chariot which she was going
to keep as soon as motor-cars were just a little cheaper and really
reliable.

It was often said that she was a vanishing type, but she knew better.
Pedantic fools murmured that Ibsen had destroyed her, but she had not
yet heard of him. Literary folk and artists, socialists and society
people, might talk of types, and liberty, of brotherhood, and new
ideas, and sneer at Mrs. Grundy. With what unmoved solidity she dwelt
among them! They were but as gadflies, buzzing and darting on the
fringes of her central bulk. To those flights, to that stinging she
paid less attention than if she had been cased in leather. In the
words of her favourite Tennyson: “They may come, and they may go,
but--whatever you may think--I go on forever!”


VIII.--THE LATEST THING

There was in her blood that which bade her hasten, lest there should be
something still new to her when she died. Death! She was continually
haunted by the fear lest that itself might be new. And she would say:
“Do you know what it feels like to be dead? I do.” If she had not
known this, she felt that she would not have lived her life to the
full. And one must live one’s life to the full. Indeed, yes! One must
experience everything. In her relations with men, for instance, there
was nothing, so far as she could see, to prevent her from being a
good wife, good mother, good mistress, and good friend--to different
men all at the same time, and even to more than one man of each kind,
if necessary. One had merely to be oneself, a full nature, giving
and taking generously. Greed was a low and contemptible attribute,
especially in woman; a woman wanted nothing more than--everything, and
the best of that. And it was intolerable if one could not have that
little. Woman had always been kept down. Not to be kept down was still,
on the whole, new. Yet sometimes, after she had not been kept down
rather violently, she would feel: Oh, the weariness! I shall throw it
all up, and live on a shilling a day, like a sweated worker--that, at
all events, will be new! She even sometimes dreamed of retirement to
convent life--the freshness of its old-world novelty appealed to her.

To such an idealist, the very colours of the rainbow did not suffice,
nor all the breeds of birds there were; her life was piled high with
cages. Here she had had them one by one, borrowed their songs, relieved
them of their plumes; then, finding that they no longer had any, let
them go; for to look at things without possessing them was intolerable,
but to keep them when she had got them even more so.

She often wondered how people could get along at all whose natures
were not so full as hers. Life, she thought, must be so dull for the
poor creatures, only doing one thing at a time, and that time so long.
What with her painting, and her music, her dancing, her flying, her
motoring, her writing of novels and poems, her love-making, maternal
cares, entertaining, friendships, housekeeping, wifely duties,
political and social interests, her gardening, talking, acting,
her interest in Russian linen and the woman’s movement; what with
travelling in new countries, listening to new preachers, lunching new
novelists, discovering new dancers, taking lessons in Spanish; what
with new dishes for dinner, new religions, new dogs, new dresses, new
duties to new neighbours, and newer charities--life was so full that
the moment it stood still and was simply old “life,” it seemed to be no
life at all.

She could not bear the amateur; feeling within herself some sacred fire
that made her “an artist” whatever she took up--or dropped. She had a
particular dislike, too, of machine-made articles; for her, personality
must be deep-woven into everything--look at flowers, how wonderful they
were in that way, growing quietly to perfection, each in its corner,
and inviting butterflies to sip their dew! She knew, for she had been
told it so often, that she was the crown of creation--the latest thing
in women, who were, of course, the latest thing in creatures. There
had never, till quite recently, been a woman like her, so awfully
interested in so many things, so likely to be interested in so many
more. She had flung open all the doors of life, and was so continually
going out and coming in, that life had some considerable difficulty in
catching a glimpse of her at all. Just as the cinematograph was the
future of the theatre, so was she the future of women, and in the words
of the poet “prou’ title.” To sip at every flower before her wings
closed; if necessary, to make new flowers to sip at. To smoke the whole
box of cigarettes straight off, and in the last puff of smoke expire!
And withal, no feverishness, only a certain reposeful and womanly
febrility; a mere perpetual glancing from quick-sliding eyes, to see
the next move, to catch the new movement--God bless it! And, mind
you, a high sense of duty--perhaps a higher sense of duty than that
of any woman who had gone before; a deep and intimate conviction that
women had an immensity of leeway to make up, that their old, starved,
stunted lives must be avenged, and that right soon. To enlarge the
horizon--this was the sacred duty! No mere Boccaccian or Louis Quinze
cult of pleasurable sensations; no crude, lolling, plutocratic dollery
of a spoiled dame. No! the full, deep river of sensations nibbling each
other’s tails. Life was real, life was earnest, and time the essence of
its contract.

To say that she had favourite books, plays, men, dogs, colours, was
to do her but momentary justice. A deeper equity assigned her only
one favourite--the next; and, for the sake of that one favourite, no
Catharine, no Semiramis or Messalina, could more swiftly dispose of
all the others. With what avidity she sprang into its arms, drained
its lips of kisses, looking hurriedly the while for its successor; for
Heaven alone--she felt--knew what would happen to her if she finished
drinking before she caught sight of that next necessary one.

And yet, now and again, time played her false, and she got through too
soon. It was then that she realised the sensation of death. After the
first terrible inanition, those moments lived without “living” would
begin to assume a sort of preciousness, to acquire holy sensations of
their own. “I am dead,” she would say to herself: “I really am dead; I
lie motionless, hearing, feeling, smelling, seeing, thinking nothing.
I lie impalpable--yes, that is the word--completely impalpable; above
me I can see the vast blue blue, and all around me the vast brown
brown--it is something like what I remember of Egypt. And there is
a kind of singing in my ears, that are really not ears now, a grey,
thin sound, like--ah!--Maeterlinck, and a very faint honey smell,
like--er--Omar Khayyám. And I just move as a blade of grass moves
in the wind. Yes, I am dead. It feels exactly like it.” And a new
exhilaration would seize her, for she felt that, in that sensation of
death, she was living! At lunch, or it might be dinner, she would tell
her newest man, already past the prime of her interest, exactly what it
felt like to be dead. “It’s not really disagreeable,” she would say;
“it has its own flavour. You know, like Turkish coffee, just a touch of
india-rubber in it--I mean the coffee.” And the poor man would sneeze,
and answer: “Yes, I know a little what you mean; asphodels, too; you
get it in Greece. My only difficulty is that, if you _are_ dead, you
know--you--er--are.” She would not admit that; it sounded true, but
the man was getting stupid--to be dead like that would be the end of
novelty, which was, to her, unthinkable.

Once, in a new book, she came across a little tale of a man who “lived”
in Persia, of all heavenly places, frantically pursuing sensation.
Entering one day the courtyard of his house, he heard a sigh behind
him, and, looking round, saw his own spirit, apparently in the act
of breathing its last. The little thing, dry and pearly-white as a
seed-pod of “honesty,” was opening and shutting its mouth, for all the
world like an oyster trying to breathe. “What is it?” he said; “you
don’t seem well.” And his spirit answered: “All right, all right! Don’t
distress yourself--it’s nothing! I’ve just been crowded out. That’s
all. Good-bye!” And, with a wheeze, the little thing went flat, fell
onto the special blue tiles he had caused to be put down there, and
lay still. He bent to pick it up, but it came off on his thumb in a
smudge of grey-white powder.

This fancy was so new that it pleased her greatly, and she recommended
the book to all her friends. The moral, of course, was purely Eastern,
and had no applicability whatever to Western life, where, the more one
did and expressed, the bigger and more healthy one’s spirit grew--as
witness what she always felt to be going on within herself. But next
spring she changed the blue tiles of her Persian smoking-room, put in
a birch-wood floor, and made it all Russian. This she did, however,
merely because one new room a year was absolutely essential to her
spirit.

In her perpetual journey toward an ever-widening horizon of woman’s
life, she was not so foolish as to prize danger for its own sake--that
was by no means her idea of adventure. That she ran some risks it
would be idle to deny, but only when she had discerned the substantial
advantage of a new sensation to be had out of adventures, not at all
because they were necessary to keep her soul alive. She was, she felt,
a Greek in spirit, only more so perhaps, having in her also something
of America and the West End.

How she came to be at all was only known to that age--whose daughter
she undoubtedly was--an age which ran all the time, without any foolish
notion where it was running to. There was no novelty in a destination,
and no sensation to be had from sitting cross-legged in a tub of
sunlight--not, at least, after you had done it once. _She_ had been
born to dance the moon down, to ragtime. The moon, the moon! Ah, yes!
It was the one thing that had as yet eluded her avidity. That, and her
own soul.


IX.--THE PERFECT ONE

When you had seen him you knew that there was really nothing to be
said. Idealism, humanity, culture, philosophy, the religious and
æsthetic senses--after all, where did all that lead? Not to him!
What led to him was beef, and whisky, exercise, wine, strong cigars,
and open air. What led to him was anything that ministered to the
coatings of the stomach and the thickness of the skin. In seeing him,
you also saw how progress, civilisation, and refinement simply meant
attrition of those cuticles which made him what he was. And what was
he? Well--perfect! Perfect for that high, that supreme purpose--the
enjoyment of life as it was. And, aware of his perfection--oh, well
aware!--with a certain blind astuteness that refused reflection on
the subject--not caring what anybody said or thought, just enjoying
himself, taking all that came his way, and making no bones about it;
unconscious, indeed, that there were any to be made. He must have
known by instinct that thought, feeling, sympathy only made a man
chickeny, for he avoided them in an almost sacred way. To be “hard”
was his ambition, and he moved through life hitting things, especially
balls--whether they reposed on little inverted tubs of sand, or moved
swiftly toward him, he almost always hit them, and told people how he
did it afterward. He hit things, too, at a distance, through a tube,
with a certain noise, and a pleasant swelling sensation under his fifth
rib every time he saw them tumble, feeling that they had swollen still
more under their fifth ribs and would not require to be hit again. He
tried to hit things in the middle distance with little hooks which he
flung out in front of him, and when they caught on, and he pulled out
the result, he felt better. He was a sportsman, and not only in the
field. He hit any one who disagreed with him, and was very angry if
they hit him back. He hit the money-market with his judgment when he
could, and when he couldn’t, he hit it with his tongue. And all the
time he hit the Government. It was a perpetual comfort to him in those
shaky times to have that Government to hit. Whatever turned out wrong,
whatever turned out right--there it was! To give it one--two--three,
and watch it crawl away, was wonderfully soothing. Of a summer evening,
sitting in the window of his club, having hit balls or bookies hard
all day, how pleasant still to have that fellow Dash, and that fellow
Blank, and all the ----y crew to hit still harder. He hit women, not,
of course, with his fists, but with his philosophy. Women were made
for the perfection of men; they had produced, nourished, and nursed
him, and he now felt the necessity for them to comfort and satisfy him.
When they had done that he felt no further responsibility in regard to
them; to feel further responsibility was to be effeminate. The idea,
for instance, that a spiritual feeling must underlie the physical
was extravagant; and when a woman took another view, he took--if not
actually, then metaphorically--a stick. He was almost Teutonic in
that way. But the Government, the Government! Right and left, he hit
it all the time. He had a rooted conviction that some day it would
hit him back, and this naturally exasperated him. In the midst of
danger to the game laws, of socialism, and the woman’s movement, the
only hope, almost the only comfort, lay in hitting the Government.
For socialists were getting so near that he could only hit them now
in clubs, music-halls, and other quite safe places; and the woman’s
movement might be trusted implicitly to hit itself. Thus, in the world
arena there was nothing left but that godsend. Always a fair man, and
of thoroughly good heart, he, of course, gave it credit for the same
amount of generosity and good will that he felt present in his own
composition. There was no extravagance in that; and any man who gave it
more he deemed an ass.

He had heard of “the people,” and, indeed, at times had seen and smelt
them; it had sufficed. Some persons, he knew, were concerned about
their condition and all that; but what good it would do him to share
that concern he could not see. Fellows spoke of them as “poor devils,”
and so forth; to his mind they were “pretty good rotters,” most of
them--especially the working-man, who wanted something for nothing
all the time, and grumbled when he got it. The more you gave him the
more he wanted, and, if he were this ---- Government, instead of
coddling the blighters up he would hit them one, and have done with it.
Insurance, indeed; pensions; land reform; minimum wage--it was a bit
too thick! They would soon be putting the beggars into glass cases, and
labelling them “This side up.”

Sometimes he dreamed of the time when he would have to ride for God
and the king. But he strongly repelled, of course, any suggestion
that he had been brought up to a belief in “caste.” At his school he
had once kicked a small scion of the royal family; this heroic action
had dispersed in his mind once for all any notion that he was a snob.
“Caste,” indeed! There was no such thing in England nowadays. Had he
not sung “The Leather Bottel” to an audience of dirty people in his
school mission-hall, and--rather enjoyed it. It was not his fault that
Labor was not satisfied. It was all those professional agitators,
confound them! He himself was opposed to setting class against class.
It was, however, ridiculous to imagine that he was going to hobnob with
or take interest in people who weren’t clean, who wore clothes with a
disagreeable smell--people, moreover, who, in the most blatant way,
showed him continually that they wanted what he had got. No, no! there
were limits. Clean, at all events, any one could be--it was the _sine
quâ non_. What with clothes, a man to look after them, baths, and so
on, he himself spent at least two hundred a year on being clean, and
even took risks with the thickness of his skin, from the way he rubbed
and scrubbed it. A man could not be hard and healthy if he wasn’t
clean, and if the blighters were only hard and healthy they would not
be bleating about their wants.

One could see him perhaps to the best advantage in lands like India,
or Egypt, striding in the early morn over the purlieus of the desert,
with his loping, strenuous step, scurried after by what looked like
little dark and anxious women, carrying his golf-clubs; his eyes, with
their look of out-facing Death, fixed on the ball that he had just hit
so hard, intent on overtaking it and hitting it even harder next time.
Did he at these times of worship ever pause to contemplate that vast
and ancient plain where, in the distance, pyramids, those creatures
of eternity, seemed to tremble in the sun haze? Did he ever feel an
ecstatic wonder at the strange cry of immemorial peoples far-travelling
the desert air; or look and marvel at those dark and anxious little
children of old civilisations who pattered after him? Did he ever feel
the majesty of those vast lonely sands and that vast lonely sky? Not
he! He d----d well hit the ball, until his skin began to act; then,
going in, took a bath, and rubbed himself. At such moments he felt
perhaps more truly religious than at any other, for one naturally could
not feel so fit and good on Sundays, with the necessity it imposed
for extra eating, smoking, kneeling, and other sedentary occupations.
Indeed, he had become perhaps a little distracted in religious matters.
There seemed to be things in the Bible about turning the other cheek,
and lilies of the field, about rich men and camels, and the poor in
spirit, which did not go altogether with his religion. Still, of
course, one remained in the English church, hit things, and hoped for
the best.

Once his convictions nearly took a toss. It was on a ship, not as
classy as it might have been, so that he was compelled to talk to
people that he would not otherwise perhaps have noticed. Amongst such
was a fellow with a short beard, coming from Morocco. This person was
lean and brown, his eyes were extremely clear; he held himself very
straight, and looked fit to jump over the moon. It seemed obvious
that he hit a lot of things. One questioned him, therefore, with some
interest as to what he had been hitting. The fellow had been hitting
nothing, absolutely nothing. How on earth, then, did he keep himself so
fit? Walking, riding, fasting, swimming, climbing mountains, writing
books; hitting neither the Government nor golf balls! Never to hit
anything; write books, tolerate the Government, and look like that!
It was ‘not done.’ And the odd thing was, the fellow didn’t seem to
know or care whether he was fit or not. All the four days that the
voyage lasted, with this infernal fellow under his very nose, he
suffered. There was nothing to hit on board, and he himself did not
feel very fit. However, on reaching Southampton and losing sight of his
travelling acquaintance he soon regained his equanimity.

He often wondered what he would do when he passed the age of fifty; and
felt more and more that he would either have to go into Parliament or
take up the duties of a county magistrate. After that age there were
certain kinds of balls and beasts that could no longer be hit with
impunity, and if one was at all of an active turn of mind one must have
substitutes. Marriage, no doubt, would do something for him, but not
enough; his was a strenuous nature, and he intended to remain “hard”
unto the end. To combine that with service to his country, especially
if, incidentally, he could hit socialism and poachers, radicals,
loafers, and the income tax--this seemed to him an ideal well worthy
of his philosophy and life, so far. And with this in mind he lived on,
his skin thickening, growing ever more and more perfect, more and more
impervious to thought and feeling, to æstheticism, sympathy, and all
the elements destructive of perfection. And thus--when his time has
come there is every hope that he may die.


X.--THE COMPETITOR

He was given that way almost from his nursery days, for he could not
even dress without racing his little brother in the doing up of little
buttons, and being upset if he got one little button behind. At the age
of eight he climbed all the trees of his father’s garden and, arriving
at their tops, felt a pang because the creatures left off so abruptly
that he could not get any higher. He wrestled with anybody who did
not mind rolling on the floor; and stayed awake once all night because
he heard that one of his cousins was coming next day and was a year
older than himself. It was not that he desired to see this cousin, to
welcome, or give him a good time; he simply designed to race him in the
kitchen-garden, and to wrestle with him afterward. It would be grand,
he thought, to bump the head of some one a year older than himself. The
cousin, however, was “scratched” at the last moment. It was a blow. At
the age of ten he cut his head open against a swing, and so far forgot
himself as to cry when he saw the blood flowing. To have missed such
an opportunity of being superior to other small boys made an indelible
mark on his soul, for, though he had not cried from pain, he had from
fright, and felt he might have beaten both emotions, if only he had had
proper warning.

His first term at school he came out top, after a terrific struggle;
there was one other boy in the class. And term after term he went on
coming out top, or very near it. He never knew what he was learning,
but he knew that he beat other boys. He ran all the races he could, and
played all the games; not because he enjoyed them, but because unless
you did you could not win. He was considered almost a prize specimen.

He went to college in an exhausted condition, and for two years
devoted himself to dandyism, designing to be the coolest, slackest,
best-dressed man up. He almost was. But as that day approached when
one must either beat or be beaten in learning by one’s contemporaries,
a fearful feeling beset him, and he rushed off to a crammer. For a
whole year he poured the crammer’s notes into his memory. What they
were all about he had no notion, but his memory retained them just
over that hot week when he sat writing for his life, twice a day. He
would have received a First, had not an examiner who did not understand
that examinations are simply held to determine who can beat whom,
asked him in the living voice a question, to answer which required a
knowledge of why there was an answer. He came down exhausted, and ate
his dinners for the Bar. It was an occupation at which he could achieve
no distinction save that of eating them faster than any other student;
and for two whole years he merely devoted himself to trying to be the
best amateur actor and the best shot in the land. His method of acting
was based on nothing so flat as identification with the character he
personified, but on the amount of laughter and applause that he could
get in excess of that bestowed on any other member of the company. Nor
did he shoot birds because he loved them, like a true sportsman, but
because it was a pleasure to him to feel each day that he had shot or
was going to shoot more than any one else who was shooting with him.

The time had now come for him to embrace his profession, and he did
so like a true Briton, with his eye ever on the future. He perceived
from the first that this particular race was longer than any race
he had ever started for, and he began slowly, with a pebble in his
mouth, husbanding his wind. The whole thing was extremely dry and
extremely boring, but of course one had to get there before all those
other fellows. And round and round he ran, increasing his speed almost
imperceptibly, soon beginning to have his eye on the half-dozen who
seemed dangerously likely to get there before him if he did not mind
that eye. It cannot be said that he enjoyed his work, or cared for
the money it brought him, for, what with getting through his day,
and thinking of those other fellows who might be forging ahead of
him, he had no time to spend money, or even to give it away. And so
it began rolling up. One day, however, perceiving that he had quite a
lot, the thought came to him that he ought to do something with it.
And happening soon after to go into a picture-gallery, he bought a
picture. He had not had it long before it seemed to him better than the
picture of a friend who rather went in for them; and he thought, “I
could easily beat him if I gave myself to it a little.” And he did. It
was fascinating to perceive, each time he bought, that his taste had
improved, and was getting steadily ahead of his friend’s taste; and,
indeed, not only of his friend’s, but of that of other people. He felt
that soon he would have better taste than anybody, and he bought and
bought. It was not that he cared for the pictures, for he really had
not time or mind to give to them--set as he was on reaching eminence;
but he dreamed of leaving them to the National Gallery as a monument
to his taste, and final proof of superiority to his friend, after they
were both gone.

About this time he took silk, sacrificing nearly half of his income.
He would have preferred to wait longer, had he not perceived that if
he did wait, his friends ---- and ---- and ---- ---- would be taking
silk before him. And, since he meant to be a judge first, this must
naturally be guarded against. The prospective loss of so much income
made him for a moment restful and expansive, as if he felt that he had
been pushed almost too far by his competitive genius; and so he found
time to marry--it being the commencement of the long vacation. For six
weeks he hardly thought of his friends ---- and ---- and ---- ----,
but near the end of September he was shocked back into a more normal
frame of mind by the news that they also had been offered and had taken
silk. It behoved him, he felt, to put his wife behind him and go back
into harness. It would be just like those fellows to get ahead of him,
if they could; and he curtailed his honeymoon by quite three weeks.
Not two years, however, elapsed before it became clear to him that to
keep his place he must enter Parliament. And against his own natural
feelings, against even the inclinations of his country, he secured a
seat at the general election and began sitting. What, then, was his
chagrin to find that his friend ----, and his friend ----, and even
his friend ---- ----, had also secured seats, and were sitting when he
got there! What with the courts, and what with ‘the House,’ he became
lean and very yellow; and his wife complained. He determined to give
her a child every year to keep her quiet; for he felt that he must
have perfect peace in his home surroundings if he were to maintain
his position in the great life race for which he had started, knowing
that his friends ---- and ---- and ---- ---- would never hesitate to
avail themselves of his ill health, to beat him. None of those wretched
fellows were having so many children. He did not find his work in
Parliament congenial; it seemed to him unreal. For he could not get
his mind--firmly fixed on himself and the horizon--to believe that all
those little measures which he was continually passing would benefit
people with whose lives he really had not time or inclination to be
familiar. When one had got up, prepared two cases, had breakfasted,
walk down to the courts, sat there from half-past ten to four, walked
to ‘the House,’ sat there a little longer than his friend ---- ----
(the worst of them), spoken if his friend ---- had spoken, or if he
thought his friend ---- were going to speak, had dinner, prepared two
cases, kissed his wife, mentally compared his last picture with that
last one of his friend’s, had a glass of barley-water, and gone to
bed--when one had done all this, there really was not time for living
his own life, much less any one else’s. He sometimes thought he would
have to give up doing so much; but that, of course, was out of the
question, seeing that his friends would at once shoot ahead. He took
“Vitogen” instead. They used his photograph, with the words, “It does
wonders with me,” coming out of his mouth, and on the opposite page
they used a photograph of his friend ---- ----, with the words, “I take
a glass a day, and revel in it,” coming out of his. On discovering this
he increased the amount at some risk to two glasses, determined not to
be outdone by that fellow.

He sometimes wondered whether, in the army, the church, the stock
exchange, or in literature, he would not have had a more restful life;
for he would by no means have admitted that he carried within himself
the microbe of his own fate.

His natural love of beauty, for instance, inspired him when he saw a
sunset, or a mountain, or even a sea, with the thought: How jolly it
would be to look at it! But he had gradually become so reconciled to
knowing he had not time for this that he never did. But if he had heard
by any chance that his friend ---- ---- did find time to contemplate
such natural beauties, he would certainly have contrived somehow to
contemplate them too.

As the time approached for being made a judge he compared himself more
and more carefully with his friends ---- and ---- ----. If they were
appointed before him, it would be very serious for his prospects of
ultimate pre-eminence. And it was with a certain relief, tempered with
sorrow, that he heard one summer morning that his friend ---- had
fallen seriously ill, and was not expected to recover. He was assiduous
in the expression of an anxiety that was quite genuine. His friend ----
died as the courts rose. And all through that long vacation he thought
continually of poor ----, and of his career cut so prematurely short.
It was then that the idea came to him of capping his efforts by writing
a book. He chose for subject, “The Evils of Competition in the Modern
State,” and devoted to it every minute he could spare during autumn
months, fortunately bereft of Parliamentary duties. It would just,
he felt make the difference between himself and his friends ---- and
---- ----, to a government essentially favourable to literary men. He
finished it at Christmas, and arranged for a prompt publication. It was
with a certain natural impatience that he read, two days later, of the
approaching issue of a book by his friend ---- ----, entitled, “Joy of
Life, or the Cult of the Moment.” What on earth the fellow was about to
rush into print and on such a subject he was at a loss to understand!
The book came out a week before his own. He read the reviews rather
feverishly, for they were favourable. What to do now to recover his
lead he hardly knew. If he had not been married it might have been
possible to arrange something in that line with the daughter of an
important personage; as it was, there was nothing for it but to part
with his pictures to the National Gallery by way of a loan. And this
he did, to the chagrin of his wife, about the middle of May. On the
1st of June he read in his Sunday paper that his friend ---- ---- had
given his library outright to the British Museum. Some relief to the
strain of his anxiety, however, was afforded in July by the unexpected
accession of his friend ---- to a peerage, through the death of a
cousin. The estate attached was considerable. He felt that this friend
at all events would not continue to struggle; he would surely recognise
that he was removed from active life. His premonition was correct; and
his friend ---- ---- and himself were left to fight it out alone.

That judge who had so long been expected to quit his judgeship did so
for another world in the fourth week of the long vacation.

He hastened back to town at once. This was one of the most crucial
moments of a crucial career. If appointed, he would be the youngest
judge. But his friend ---- ---- was of the same age, the same politics,
the same calibre in every way, and more robust. During those weeks of
waiting, therefore, he grew perceptibly greyer. His joy knew only the
bonds of a careful concealment, when, at the beginning of October,
he was appointed a judge of the High Court; for it was not till the
following morning that he learned that his friend ---- ---- had also
been appointed, the Government having decided to add one to the number
of His Majesty’s judges. Which of them had been made the extra judge
he neither dared nor cared to inquire; but, setting his teeth, entered
forthwith on his duties.

It cannot be pretended that he liked them; to like them one would have
to take a profound, and, as it were, amateurish interest in equity and
the lives of one’s fellow-men. For this, of course, he had not time,
having to devote all his energies to not having his judgments reversed,
and watching the judgments of his friend ---- ----. In the first year
that fellow was upset in the Court of Appeal three times oftener than
himself, and it came as a blow when the House of Lords so restored
him that they came out equal. In other respects, of course, the life
was something of a rest after that which he had led hitherto, and he
watched himself carefully lest he might deteriorate, and be tempted
to enjoy himself, steadily resisting every effort on the part of his
friends and family to draw him into recreations other than those of
dining out, playing golf, and improving his acquaintanceship with that
Law of which he would require a perfect knowledge when he became Lord
Chancellor. He never could quite make up his mind whether to be glad
or sorry that his friend ---- ---- did not confine himself entirely to
this curriculum.

At about this epoch he became so extremely moderate in his politics
that neither party knew to which of them he belonged. It was a period
of uncertainty when no man could say in whose hands power would be in,
say, five or ten years’ time, and instinctively he felt that he must
look ahead. A moderate man stood perhaps the greater chance of steady
and perpetual preferment, and he felt moderate, now that the spur of
a necessary political activity was removed. It was a constant source
of uneasiness to him that his friend ---- ---- had become so dark a
horse that one could find out nothing about his political convictions;
people, indeed, went so far as to say that the beggar had none.

He had not been a judge four years when an epidemic of influenza
swept off three of His Majesty’s judges, and sent one mad; and almost
imperceptibly he found himself sitting with his friend ---- ---- in the
Court of Appeal. Having the fellow there under his eye day by day, he
was able to study him, and noted with satisfaction that, though more
robust, he was certainly of full and choleric temperament, and not
too careful of himself. At once he began taking extra care of his own
health, giving up wine, tobacco, and any other pleasure that he had
left. For three years they sat there side by side, almost mechanically
differing in their judgments; and then one morning the Prime Minister
went and made his friend ---- ---- Lord Chief Justice, and himself
only Master of the Rolls. The shock was very great. After a week’s
indisposition, he reset his teeth and decided to struggle on; his
friend ---- ---- was not Lord Chancellor yet! Two more years passed,
during which he unwillingly undermined his health by dining constantly
in the highest social and political circles, and delivering longer and
weightier judgments every day. His wife and children, who still had
access to him at times, watched him with anxiety.

One morning they found him pacing up and down the dining-room with _The
Times_ newspaper in his hand, and every mark of cerebral excitement.
His friend ---- ---- had made a speech at a certain banquet, in which
he had hit the Government a nasty knock. It was now, of course, only a
question of whether they would retain office till the Lord Chancellor,
who was very shaky, dropped off. He dropped off in June, and they
buried him in Westminster Abbey; his friend ---- ---- and himself
being chief mourners. In the same week the Government was defeated.
The state of his mind can now not well be imagined. In one week he
lost five pounds that could not be spared. He stopped losing weight
when the Government decided to hang on till the end of the session. On
the 15th of July the Prime Minister sent for him, and offered him the
Chancellorship. He accepted it, after first drawing attention to the
superior claims of his friend ---- ----. That evening, in the bosom of
his family, he sat silent. A little smile played three times on his
worn lips, and now and again his thin hand smoothed the parallel folds
in his cheeks. His youngest daughter, moving to the bell behind his
revered and beloved presence, heard him suddenly mutter, and bending
hastily caught the precious words: “Pipped him on the post, by gum!”

He took up his final honours with the utmost ceremony. From that moment
it was almost too noticeable how his powers declined. It was as if he
had felt that, having won the race, he had nothing left to live for.
Indeed, he only waited till his friend ---- ---- had received a slight
stroke before, under doctor’s orders, he laid down office. He dragged
on for several years, writing his memoirs, but without interest in
life; till one day, being drawn in his Bath-chair down the esplanade at
Margate, he was brought to a standstill by another chair being drawn in
the opposite direction. Letting his eye rest wearily on the occupant,
he recognised his friend ---- ----. How the fellow had changed; but not
in nature, for he quavered out at once: “Hallo! It’s you! By George!
You look jolly bad!” Hearing those words, seeing that paralytic smile,
a fire seemed suddenly relit within him. Compressing his lips, he
answered nothing, and dug his Bath-chair man in the back. From that
moment he regained his interest in life. If he could not outlive his
friend ---- ---- it would be odd! And he set himself to do it, thinking
of nothing else by day or night, and sending daily to inquire how his
friend ---- ---- was. The fellow lived till New Year’s Day, and died
at two in the morning. They brought him the news at nine. A smile
lighted up his parched and withered face; his old hands, clenched on
the feeding-cup, relaxed; he fell back--dead. The shock of his old
friend’s death, they said, had been too much for him.




FOR LOVE OF BEASTS


§ 1.

We had left my rooms, and were walking briskly down the street towards
the river, when my friend stopped before the window of a small shop and
said:

“Gold-fish!”

I[1] looked at him very doubtfully; one had known him so long that one
never looked at him in any other way.

“Can you imagine,” he went on, “how any sane person can find pleasure
in the sight of those swift things swimming for ever and ever in a bowl
about twice the length of their own tails?”

“No,” I said, “I cannot--though, of course, they’re very pretty.”

“That is, no doubt, the reason why they are kept in misery.”

Again I looked at him; there is nothing in the world I distrust so much
as irony.

“People don’t think about these things,” I said.

“You are right,” he answered, “they do not. Let me give you some
evidence of that.... I was travelling last spring in a far country,
and made an expedition to a certain woodland spot. Outside the little
forest inn I noticed a ring of people and dogs gathered round a grey
animal rather larger than a cat. It had a sharp-nosed head too small
for its body, and bright black eyes, and was moving restlessly round
and round a pole to which it was tethered by a chain. If a dog came
near, it hunched its bushy back and made a rush at him. Except for
that it seemed a shy-souled, timid little thing. In fact, by its eyes,
and the way it shrank into itself, you could tell it was scared of
everything around. Now, there was a small, thin-faced man in a white
jacket holding up a tub on end and explaining to the people that
this was the little creature’s habitat, and that it wanted to get
back underneath; and, sure enough, when he held the tub within its
reach, the little animal stood up at once on its hind legs and pawed,
evidently trying to get the tub to fall down and cover it. The people
all laughed at this; the man laughed too, and the little creature went
on pawing. At last the man said: ‘Mind your back-legs, Patsy!’ and let
the tub fall. The show was over. But presently another lot came up; the
white-coated man lifted the tub, and it began all over again.

“‘What is that animal?’ I asked him.

“‘A ’coon.’

“‘How old?’

“‘Three years--too old to tame.’

“‘Where did you catch it?’

“‘In the forest--lots of ’coons in the forest.’

“‘Do they live in the open, or in holes?’

“‘Up in the trees, sure; they only gits in the hollows when it rains.’

“‘Oh! they live in the open? Then isn’t it queer she should be so fond
of her tub?’

“‘Oh,’ he said, ‘she do that to git away from people!’ and he
laughed--a genial little man. ‘She not like people and dogs. She too
old to tame. She know _me_, though.’

“‘I see,’ I said. ‘You take the tub off her, and show her to the
people, and put it back again. Yes, she _would_ know you!’

“‘Yes,’ he repeated, rather proudly, ‘she know me--Patsy, Patsy!
Presently, you bet, we catch lot more, and make a cage, and put them
in.’

“He was gazing very kindly at the little creature, who on her grey hind
legs was anxiously begging for the tub to come down and hide her, and I
said: ‘But isn’t it rather a miserable life for this poor little devil?’

“He gave me a very queer look. ‘There’s lots of people,’ he said--and
his voice sounded as if I’d hurt him--‘never gits a chance to see a
’coon’--and he dropped the tub over the racoon....

“Well! Can you conceive anything more pitiful than that poor little
wild creature of the open, begging and begging for a tub to fall over
it and shut out all the _light and air_? Doesn’t it show what misery
caged things have to go through?”

“But, surely,” I said, “those other people would feel the same as you.
The little white-coated man was only a servant.”

He seemed to run them over in his memory. “Not one!” he answered
slowly. “Not a single one! I am sure it never even occurred to
them--why should it? They were there to enjoy themselves.”

We walked in silence till I said:

“I can’t help feeling that your little white-coated man was acting
good-heartedly according to his lights.”

“Quite! And after all what are the sufferings of a racoon compared
with the enlargement of the human mind?”

“Don’t be extravagant! You know he didn’t mean to be cruel.”

“Does a man ever mean to be cruel? He merely makes or keeps his living;
but to make or keep his living he will do anything that does not
absolutely prick to his heart through the skin of his indolence or his
obtuseness.”

“I think,” I said, “that you might have expressed that less cynically,
even if it’s true.”

“Nothing that’s true is cynical, and nothing that is cynical is
true. Indifference to the suffering of beasts always comes from
over-absorption in our own comfort.”

“Absorption, not over-absorption, perhaps.”

“Ha! Let us see that! Very soon after seeing the racoon I was staying
at the most celebrated health resort of that country, and, walking in
its grounds, I came on an aviary. In the upper cages were canaries,
and in the lower cage a splendid hawk. It was as large as our buzzard
hawk, brown-backed and winged, light underneath, and with the finest
dark-brown eyes of any bird I ever saw. The cage was quite ten feet
each way--a noble allowance for the very soul of freedom! The bird
had every luxury. There was water, and a large piece of raw meat that
hadn’t been touched. Yet it was never still for a moment, flying from
perch to perch, and dropping to the ground again and again so lightly,
to run, literally run, up to the bars to see if perhaps--they were not
there. Its face was as intelligent as any dog’s----”

My friend muttered something I couldn’t catch, and then went on:

“That afternoon I took the drive for which one visits that hotel, and
it occurred to me to ask my chauffeur what kind of hawk it was. ‘Well,’
he said, ‘I ain’t just too sure what it is they’ve got caged up now;
they changes ’em so often.’

“‘Do you mean,’ I said, ‘that they die in captivity?’

“‘Yes,’ he answered, ‘them big birds soon gits moulty and go off.’
Well, when I paid my bill I went up to the semblance of proprietor--it
was one of these establishments where the only creature responsible is
‘Co.’--and I said:

“‘I see you keep a hawk out there?’

“‘Yes. Fine bird. Quite an attraction!’

“‘People like to look at it?’

“‘Just so. They’re uncommon--that sort.’

“‘Well,’ I said ‘I call it cruel to keep a hawk shut up like that.’

“‘Cruel? Why? What’s a hawk, anyway--cruel devils enough!’

“‘My dear sir,’ I said, ‘they earn their living just like men,
without caring for other creatures’ sufferings. You are not shut up,
apparently, for doing that. Good-bye.’”

As he said this, my friend looked at me, and added:

“You think that was a lapse of taste. What would _you_ have said to a
man who cloaked the cruelty of his commercial instincts by blaming a
hawk for being what Nature had made him?”

There was such feeling in his voice that I hesitated long before
answering.

“Well,” I said, at last, “in England, anyway, we only keep such
creatures in captivity for scientific purposes. I doubt if you could
find a single instance nowadays of its being done just as a commercial
attraction.”

He stared at me.

“Yes,” he said, “we do it publicly and scientifically, to enlarge
the mind. But let me put to you this question. Which do you consider
has the larger mind--the man who has satisfied his idle curiosity by
staring at all the caged animals of the earth, or the man who has been
brought up to feel that to keep such indomitable creatures as hawks and
eagles, wolves and panthers, shut up, to gratify mere curiosity, is a
dreadful thing?”

To that singular question I knew not what to answer. At last I said:

“I think you underrate the pleasure they give. We English are so
awfully fond of animals!”


§ 2.

We had entered Battersea Park by now, and since my remark about
our love of beasts we had not spoken. A wood-pigeon which had been
strutting before us just then flew up into a tree and began puffing out
its breast. Seeking to break the silence, I said:

“Pigeons are so complacent.”

My friend smiled in his dubious way, and answered:

“Do you know the ‘blue rock?’”

“No.”

“Ah! there you have a pigeon who has less complacency than any living
thing. You see, it depends on circumstances. Suppose, for instance,
that we happened to keep Our Selves--perhaps the most complacent class
of human beings--in a large space enclosed by iron railings, feeding
them up carefully, until their natural instincts caused them to run up
and down at a considerable speed from side to side of the enclosure.
And suppose when we noticed that they had attained the full speed and
strength of their legs we took them out, holding them gingerly in order
that they might not become exhausted by struggling, and placed them in
little tin compartments so dark and stuffy that they would not care of
their own accord to stay there, and then stood back about thirty paces
with a shot gun and pressed a spring which let the tin compartment
collapse. And then, as each one of Our Selves ran out, we let fly with
the right barrel and peppered him in the tail, whereon, if he fell, we
sent a dog out to fetch him in by the slack of his breeches, and after
holding him idly for a minute by the neck we gave it a wring round;
or, if he did not fall, we prayed Heaven at once and let fly with the
left barrel. Do you think in these circumstances Our Selves would be
complacent?”

“Don’t be absurd!” I said.

“Very well,” he replied, “I will come to ‘blue rocks’--do you still
maintain that they are so complacent as to deserve their fate?”

“I don’t know--I know nothing about their fate.”

“What the eyes do not swallow, the heart does not throw up! There are
other places, but--have you been to Monte Carlo?”

“No, and I should never think of going there.”

“Oh, well,” he answered, “it’s a great place; but there’s just one
little thing about it, and that’s in the matter of those ‘blue rocks.’
You’ll agree, I suppose, that one can’t complain of people amusing
themselves in any way they like so long as they hurt no one but
themselves----”

I caught him up: “I don’t agree at all.”

He smiled: “Yours is perhaps the English point of view. Still----”

“It’s more important that they shouldn’t hurt themselves than that they
shouldn’t hurt pigeons, if that’s what you’re driving at,” I said.

“There wouldn’t appear to you, I suppose, to be any connection in the
matter?”

“I tell you,” I repeated, “I know nothing about pigeon-shooting!”

He stared very straight before him.

“Imagine,” he said, “a blue sea, and a half-circle of grass, with a low
wall. Imagine on that grass five traps, from which lead paths--like the
rays of a star--to the central point on the base of that half-circle.
And imagine on that central point a gentleman with a double-barrelled
gun, another man, and a retriever dog. And imagine one of those traps
opening, and a little dazed grey bird (not a bit like that fellow you
saw just now) emerge and fly perhaps six yards. And imagine the sound
of the gun and the little bird dipping in its flight, but struggling
on. And imagine the sound of the gun again and the little bird falling
to the ground and wriggling on along it. And imagine the retriever
dog run forward and pick it up and walk slowly back with it, still
quivering, in his mouth. Or imagine, once in a way, the little bird
drop dead as a stone at the first sound. Or imagine again that it
winces at the shots, yet carries on over the boundary, to fall into the
sea. Or--but this very seldom--imagine it wing up and out, unhurt, to
the first freedom it has ever known. My friend, the joke is this: To
the man who lets no little bird away to freedom comes much honour, and
a nice round sum of money! Do you still think there is no connection?”

“Well,” I said, “it doesn’t sound too sportsmanlike. And yet, I
suppose, looking at it quite broadly, it does minister in a sort of way
to the law of the survival of the fittest.”

“In which species--man or pigeon?”

“The sportsman is necessary to the expansion of Empire. Besides, you
must remember that one does not expect high standards at Monte Carlo.”

He looked at me. “Do you never read any sporting paper?” he asked.

“No.”

“Did you ever hunt the carted stag?”

“No, I never did.”

“Well, you’ve been coursing, anyway.”

“Certainly; but there’s no comparing that with pigeon-shooting.”

“In coursing I admit,” he said, “there’s pleasure to the dogs, and some
chance for the hare, who, besides, is not in captivity. Also that where
there is no coursing there are few hares, in these days. And yet----”;
he seemed to fall into a reverie.

Then, looking at me in a queer, mournful sort of way, he said suddenly:

“I don’t wish to attack that sport, when there are so many much worse,
but by way of showing you how liable all these things are to contribute
to the improvement of our species I will tell you a little experience
of my own. When I was at college I was in a rather sporting set; we
hunted, and played at racing, and loved to be ‘_au courant_’ with all
that sort of thing. One year it so happened that the uncle of one of us
won the Waterloo Cup with a greyhound whose name was--never mind. We
became at once ardent lovers of the sport of coursing, consumed by the
desire to hold a Waterloo Cup Meeting in miniature, with rabbits for
hares and our own terriers for greyhounds. Well, we held it; sixteen
of us nominating our dogs. Now kindly note that of those sixteen eight
at least were members of the aristocracy, and all had been at public
schools of standing and repute. For the purposes of our meeting, of
course, we required fifteen rabbits caught and kept in bags. These
we ordered of a local blackguard, with a due margin over to provide
against such of the rabbits as might die of fright before they were
let out, or be too terrified to run after being loosed. We made the
fellow whose uncle had won the Waterloo Cup judge, apportioned among
ourselves the other officers, and assembled--the judge on horseback,
in case a rabbit might happen to run, say, fifty yards. Assembled with
us were many local cads, two fourth-rate bookies, our excited, yapping
terriers, and twenty-four bagged rabbits. The course was cleared. Two
of us advanced, holding our terriers by the loins; the judge signed
that he was ready; the first rabbit was turned down. It crept out of
the bag, and squatted, close to the ground, with its ears laid back.
The local blackguard stirred it with his foot. It crept two yards, and
squatted closer. All the terriers began shrieking their little souls
out, all the cads began to yell, but the rabbit did not move--its
heart, you see, was broken. At last the local blackguard took it up and
wrung its neck. After that some rabbits ran, and some did not, till all
were killed! The terrier of one of us was judged victor by him whose
uncle had won the Waterloo Cup; and we went back to our colleges to
drink everybody’s health. Now, my friend, mark! We were sixteen decent
youths, converted by infection into sixteen rabbit-catching cads.
Two of us are dead; but the rest of us--what do we think of it now?
I tell you this little incident, to confirm you in your feeling that
pigeon-shooting, coursing, and the like, tend to improve our species,
even here in England.”


§ 3.

Before I could comment on my friend’s narrative we were spattered with
mud by passing riders, and stopped to repair the damage to our coats.

“Jolly for my new coat!” I said. “Do you notice, by the way, that they
are cutting men’s tails longer this spring? More becoming to a fellow,
I think.”

He raised those quizzical eyebrows of his and murmured:

“And horses’ tails shorter. Did you see those that passed just now?”

“No.”

“There were none!”

“Nonsense!” I said. “My dear fellow, you really are obsessed about
beasts! They were just ordinary.”

“Quite--a few scrubby hairs, and a wriggle.”

“Now, please,” I said, “don’t begin to talk of the cruelty of docking
horses’ tails, and tell me a story of an old horse in a pond.”

“No,” he answered, “for I should have to invent that. What I was going
to say was this: Which do you think the greater fools in the matter of
fashion--men or women?”

“Oh! Women.”

“Why?”

“There’s always some sense at the bottom of men’s fashions.”

“Even of docking tails?”

“You can’t compare it, anyway,” I said, “with such a fashion as the
wearing of ‘aigrettes.’ That’s a cruel fashion if you like.”

“Ah! But you see,” he said, “the women who wear them are ignorant
of its cruelty. If they were not, they would never wear them. No
gentlewoman wears them, now that the facts have come out.”

“What is that you say?” I remarked.

He looked at me gravely.

“Do you mean to tell me,” he asked, “that any woman of gentle
instincts, who _knows_ that the ‘aigrette,’ as they call it, is a
nuptial plume sported by the white egret only during the nesting
season--and that, in order to obtain it, the mother-birds are shot, and
that, after their death, practically all their young die from hunger
and exposure--do you mean to tell me that any gentlewoman, knowing
that, wears them? Why! most women are mothers themselves! What would
they think of gods who shot women with babies in arms for the sake of
obtaining their white skins or their crop of hair to wear on their
heads, eh?”

“But, my dear fellow,” I said, “you see these plumes about all over the
place!”

“Only on people who don’t mind wearing imitation stuff.”

I gaped at him.

“You need not look at me like that,” he said. “A woman goes into a
shop. She knows that real ‘aigrettes’ mean, killing mother-birds and
starving all their nestlings. Therefore, if she’s a real gentlewoman
she doesn’t ask for a real ‘aigrette.’ But still less does she ask to
be supplied with an imitation article so good that people will take
her for the wearer of the real thing. I put it to you, would she want
to be known as an encourager of such a practice? You can never have
seen a _lady_ wearing an ‘aigrette.’”

“What!” I said. “What?”

“So much for the woman who knows about ‘aigrettes,’” he went on.
“Now for the woman who doesn’t. Either, when she is told these facts
about ‘aigrettes’ she sets them down as ‘hysterical stuff,’ or she
is simply too ‘out of it’ to know anything. Well, she goes in and
asks for an ‘aigrette.’ Do you think they sell her the real thing--I
mean, of course, in England--knowing that it involves the shooting of
mother-birds at breeding time? I put it to you: Would they?”

His inability to grasp the real issues astonished me, and I said:

“You and I happen to have read the evidence about ‘aigrettes’ and the
opinion of the House of Lords Committee that the feathers of egrets
imported into Great Britain are obtained by killing the birds during
the breeding season; but you don’t suppose, do you, that people whose
commercial interests are bound up with the selling of ‘aigrettes’ are
going to read it, or believe it if they do read it?”

“That,” he answered, “is cynical, if you like. I feel sure that, in
England, people do not sell suspected articles about which there has
been so much talk and inquiry as there has been about ‘aigrettes’
without examining in good faith into the facts of their origin. No,
believe me, none of the ‘aigrettes’ sold in England can have grown on
birds.”

“This is fantastic,” I said. “Why! if what you’re saying is true,
then--then real ‘aigrettes’ are all artificial; but that--that would be
cheating!”

“Oh, no!” he said. “You see, ‘aigrettes’ are in fashion. The word
‘real’ has therefore become parliamentary. People don’t want to be
cruel, but they must have ‘real’ aigrettes. So, all these ‘aigrettes’
are ‘real,’ unless the customer has a qualm, and then they are ‘real
imitation aigrettes.’ We are a highly civilised people!”

“That is very clever,” I said, “but how about the statistics of real
egret plumes imported into this country?”

He answered like a flash: “Oh, those, of course, are only brought
here to be exported again at once to countries where they do not mind
confessing to cruelty; yes, all exported, except--well, _those that
aren’t_!”

“Oh!” I said: “I see! You have been speaking ironically all this time.”

“Have you grasped that?” he answered. “Capital!” After that we walked
in silence.

“The fact is,” I said, presently, “ordinary people, shopmen and
customers alike, never bother their heads about such things at all.”

“Yes,” he replied sadly, “they take the line of least resistance. It is
just that which gives Fashion its chance to make such fools of them.”

“You have yet to prove that it does make fools of them.”

“I thought I had; but no matter. Take horses’ tails--what’s left of
them--do you defend that fashion?”

“Well,” I said, “I----”

“Would you if you were a horse?”

“If you mean that I am a donkey----?”

“Oh, no! Not at all!”

“It’s going too far,” I said, “to call docking cruel.”

“Personally,” he answered, “I don’t think it is going too far. It’s
painful in itself, and Heaven alone knows what irritation horses have
to suffer from flies through being tailless. I admit that it saves a
little brushing, and that some people are under the delusion that it
averts carriage accidents. But put cruelty and utility aside, and look
at it from the point of view of fashion. Can anybody say it doesn’t
spoil a horse’s looks?”

“You know perfectly well,” I said, “that many people think it smartens
him up tremendously. They regard a certain kind of horse as nothing
with a tail; just as some men are nothing with beards.”

“The parallel with man does not hold, my friend. We are not
shaved--with or against our wills--by demi-gods!”

“Exactly! And isn’t that in itself an admission that we are superior to
beasts, and have a right to some say in their appearance?”

“I will not,” he answered, “for one moment allow that men are superior
to horses in point of looks. Take yourself, or any other personable
man, and stand him up against a thoroughbred and ask your friends to
come and look. How much of their admiration do you think you will get?”

It was not the sort of question I could answer.

“I am not speaking at random,” he went on; “I have seen the average
lord walking beside the average winner of the Derby.” He cackled
disagreeably.

“But it’s just on this point of looks that people defend docking,” I
said. “They breed the horses, and have a right to their own taste.
Many people dislike long swishy appendages.”

“And bull-terriers, or Yorkshires, or Great Danes, with natural ears;
and fox-terriers and spaniels with uncut tails; and women with merely
the middles so small as Nature gave them?”

“If you’re simply going to joke----”

“I never was more serious. The whole thing is of a piece, and summed up
in the word ‘smart,’ which you used just now. That word, sir, is the
guardian angel of all fashions, and if you don’t mind my saying so,
fashions are the guardian angels of vulgarity. Now, a horse is not a
vulgar animal, and I can never get away from the thought that to dock
his tail must hurt his feelings of refinement.”

“Well, if that’s all, I dare say he’ll get over it.”

“But will the man who does it?”

“You must come with me to the Horse Show,” I said, “and look at the men
who have to do with horses; then you’ll know if such a thing as docking
the tails of these creatures can do them harm or not. And, by the way,
you talk of refinement and vulgarity. What is your test? Where is the
standard? It’s all a matter of taste.”

“You want me to define these things?” he asked.

“Yes.”

“Very well! Do you believe in what we call the instincts of a
gentleman?”

“Of course.”

“Such as--the instinct to be self-controlled; not to be rude or
intolerant; not to ‘slop-over’; not to fuss, nor to cry out; to hold
your head up, so that people refrain from taking liberties; to be ready
to do things for others, to be chary of asking others to do things for
you, and grateful when they do them?”

“Yes,” I said, “all these I believe in.”

“What central truth do you imagine that these instincts come from?”

“Well, they’re all such a matter of course--I don’t think I ever
considered.”

“If by any chance,” he replied, “you ever do, you will find they
come from an innate worship of balance, of the just mean; an inborn
reverence for due proportion, a natural sense of harmony and rhythm,
and a consequent mistrust of extravagance. What is a bounder? Just a
man without sufficient sense of proportion to know that he is not so
important in the scheme of things as he thinks he is!”

“You are right there!”

“Very well. Refinement is a quality of the individual who has--and
conforms to--a true (not a conventional) sense of proportion; and
vulgarity is either the natural conduct of people without that sense
of proportion, or of people who imitate and reproduce the tricks of
refinement wholesale, without any real feeling for proportion; or
again, it is mere conscious departure from the sense of proportion for
the sake of cutting a dash.”

“Ah!” I said; “and to which of these kinds of vulgarity is the fashion
of docking horses’ tails a guardian angel?”

“Imagine,” he answered gravely, “that you dock your horse’s tail. You
are either horribly deficient in feeling for a perfectly proportioned
horse, or you imitate what you believe--goodness knows why--to be
the refined custom of docking horses’ tails, without considering the
question of proportion at all.”

“Yes,” I said; “but what makes so many people do it, if there isn’t
something in it, either useful or ornamental?”

“Because people as a rule do not love proportion; they love the
grotesque. You have only to look at their faces, which are very good
indications of their souls.”

“You have begged the question,” I said. “Who are you to say that the
perfect horse is not the horse----?”

“With the imperfect tail?”

“Imperfect? Again, you’re begging.”

“As Nature made it, then. Oh!” he went on with vehemence, “think of the
luxury of having your own tail. Think of the cool swish of it. Think
of the real beauty of it! Think of the sheer hideousness of all that
great front balanced behind by a few scrub hairs and a wriggle! It
became ‘smart’ to dock horses’ tails; and smart to wear ‘aigrettes.’
‘Smart’--‘neat’--‘efficient’--for all except the horse and the poor
egrets.”

“Your argument,” I said, “is practically nothing but æsthetics.”

He fixed his eyes upon my hat.

“Well,” he said slowly. “I admit that neither on horse nor on man
would long tails go at all well with that bowler hat of yours. Odd how
all of a piece taste is! From a man’s hat, or a horse’s tail, we can
reconstruct the age we live in, like that scientist, you remember, who
reconstructed a mastodon from its funny-bone.”

The thought went sharply through my head: Is his next tirade to be on
mastodons? Till I remembered with relief that the animal was extinct,
at all events in England.


§ 4.

With but little further talk we had nearly reached my rooms, when he
said abruptly:

“A lark! Can’t you hear it? Over there, in that wretched little
goldfish shop again.”

But I could only hear the sounds of traffic.

“It’s your imagination,” I said. “It really is too lively on the
subject of birds and beasts.”

“I tell you,” he persisted, “there’s a caged lark there. Very likely
half-a-dozen.”

“My dear fellow,” I said, “suppose there are! We could go and buy them
and set them free, but it would only encourage the demand. Or we could
assault the shopmen. Do you recommend that?”

“I don’t joke on this subject,” he answered shortly.

“But surely,” I said, “if we can’t do anything to help the poor things
we had better keep our ears from hearing.”

“And our eyes shut? Suppose we all did that, what sort of world should
we be living in?”

“Very much the same as now, I expect.”

“Blasphemy! Rank, hopeless blasphemy!”

“Please don’t exaggerate!”

“I am not. There is only one possible defence of that attitude, and
it’s this: The world is--and was deliberately meant to be--divided into
two halves: the half that suffers and the half that benefits by that
suffering.”

“Well?”

“Is it so?”

“Perhaps.”

“You acquiesce in that definition of the world’s nature? Very well,
if you belong to the first half you are a poor-spirited creature,
consciously acquiescing in your own misery. If to the second, you are a
brute, consciously acquiescing in your own happiness, at the expense of
others. Well, which are you?”

“I have not said that I belong to either.”

“There are only two halves to a whole. No, my friend, disabuse yourself
once for all of that cheap and comfortable philosophy of shutting your
eyes to what you think you can’t remedy, unless you are willing to be
labelled ‘brute.’ ‘He who is not with me is against me,’ you know.”

“Well,” I said, “after that, perhaps you’ll be good enough to tell me
what I can do by making myself miserable over things I can’t help?”

“I will,” he answered. “In the first place, kindly consider that you
are not living in a private world of your own. Everything you say and
do and think has its effect on everybody around you. For example, if
you feel, and say loudly enough, that it is an infernal shame to keep
larks and other wild song-birds in cages, you will infallibly infect
a number of other people with that sentiment, and in course of time
those people who feel as you do will become so numerous that larks,
thrushes, blackbirds, and linnets will no longer be caught and kept
in cages. Whereas, if you merely think: ‘Oh! this is dreadful, quite
too dreadful, but, you see, I can do nothing; therefore consideration
for myself and others demands that I shall stop my ears and hold
my tongue,’ then, indeed, nothing will ever be done, and larks,
blackbirds, etc., will continue to be caught and prisoned. How do you
imagine it ever came about that bears and bulls and badgers are no
longer baited; cocks no longer openly encouraged to tear each other in
pieces; donkeys no longer beaten to a pulp? Only by people going about
and shouting out that these things made them uncomfortable. How did it
come about that more than half the population of this country are not
still classed as ‘serfs’ under the law? Simply because a few of our
ancestors were made unhappy by seeing their fellow-creatures owned and
treated like dogs, and roundly said so--in fact, were not ashamed to be
sentimental humanitarians like me.”

“That is all obvious. But my point is that there is moderation in all
things, and a time for everything.”

“By your leave,” he said, “there is little moderation desirable when we
are face to face with real suffering, and, as a general rule, no time
like the present.”

“But there is, as you were saying just now, such a thing as a sense of
proportion. I cannot see that it’s my business to excite myself about
the caging of larks when there are so many much greater evils.”

“Forgive my saying so,” he answered, “but if, when a caged lark comes
under your nose, excitement does not take hold of you, with or against
your will, there is mighty little chance of your getting excited about
anything. For, consider what it means to be a caged lark--what pining
and misery for that little creature, which only lives for its life up
in the blue. Consider what blasphemy against Nature, and what an insult
to all that is high and poetic in man, it is to cage such an exquisite
thing of freedom!”

“You forget that it is done out of love for the song--to bring it into
towns where people can’t otherwise hear it.”

“It is done for a living--and that people without imagination may
squeeze out of unhappy creatures a little gratification!”

“It is not a crime to have no imagination.”

“No, sir; but neither is the lack of it a thing to pride oneself on, or
pass by in silence, when it inflicts suffering.”

“I am not defending the custom of caging larks.”

“No; but you are responsible for its continuance.”

“I?”

“You and all those other people who believe in minding their own
business.”

“Really,” I said; “you must not attack people on that ground. We cannot
all be busybodies!”

“The saints forbid!” he answered. “But when a thing exists which you
really abhor--as you do this--I do wish you would consider a little
whether, in letting it strictly alone, you are minding your own
business on principle, or because it is so jolly comfortable to do so.”

“Speaking for myself----”

“Yes,” he broke in; “quite! But let me ask you one thing: Have
you, as a member of the human race, any feeling that you share
in the advancement of its gentleness, of its sense of beauty and
justice--that, in proportion as the human race becomes more lovable and
lovely, you too become more lovable and lovely?”

“Naturally.”

“Then is it not your business to support all that you feel makes for
that advancing perfection?”

“I don’t say that it isn’t.”

“In that case it is _not_ your business to stop your ears, and shut
your eyes, and hold your tongue, when you come across wild song-birds
caged.”

But we had reached my rooms.

“Before I go in,” I said, “there is just one little thing I’ve got
to say to you: Don’t you think that, for a man with your ‘sense
of proportion,’ you exaggerate the importance of beasts and their
happiness?”

He looked at me for a long time without speaking, and when he did speak
it was in a queer, abstracted voice:

“I have often thought over that,” he said, “and honestly I don’t
believe I do. For I have observed that before men can be gentle and
broad-minded with each other, they are always gentle and broad-minded
about beasts. These dumb things, so beautiful--even the plain ones--in
their different ways, and so touching in their dumbness, do draw us
to magnanimity, and help the wings of our hearts to grow. No; I don’t
think I exaggerate, my friend. Most surely I don’t want to; for there
is no disservice one can do to all these helpless things so great as
to ride past the hounds, to fly so far in front of public feeling
as to cause nausea and reaction. But I feel that most of us, deep
down, really love these furred and feathered creatures that cannot
save themselves from us--that are like our own children, because they
are helpless; that are in a way sacred, because in them we watch,
and through them we understand, those greatest blessings of the
earth--Beauty and Freedom. They give us so much, they ask nothing from
us. What can we do in return but spare them all the suffering we can?
No, my friend; I do not think--whether for their sakes or our own--that
I exaggerate.”

When we had said those words he turned away and left me standing there.




REVERIE OF A SPORTSMAN


I set out one morning in late August, with some potted grouse
sandwiches in one pocket and a magazine in the other, for a
tramp toward Causdon. I had not been in that particular part of
the moor since I used to go snipe-shooting there as a boy--my
first introduction, by the way, to sport. It was a very lovely
day, almost too hot; and I never saw the carpet of the moor more
exquisite--heather, fern, the silvery white cotton grass, dark peat
turves, and green bog-moss, all more than customarily clear in hue
under a very blue sky. I walked till two o’clock, then sat down in a
little scoop of valley by a thread of stream, which took its rise from
an awkward looking bog at the top. It was wonderfully quiet. A heron
rose below me and flapped away; and while I was eating my potted grouse
I heard the harsh cheep of a snipe, and caught sight of the twisting
bird vanishing against the line of sky above the bog. “That must have
been one of the bogs we used to shoot,” I thought; and having finished
my snack of lunch, I rolled myself a cigarette, opened the magazine,
and idly turned its pages. I had no serious intention of reading--the
calm and silence were too seductive, but my attention became riveted by
an exciting story of some man-eating lions, and I read on till I had
followed the adventure to the death of the two ferocious brutes, and
found my cigarette actually burning my fingers. Crushing it out against
the dampish roots of the heather, I lay back with my eyes fixed on the
sky, thinking of nothing.

Suddenly I became conscious that between me and that sky a leash of
snipe high up were flighting and twisting and gradually coming lower;
I appeared, indeed, to have a sort of attraction for them. They would
dash toward each other, seem to exchange ideas, and rush away again,
like flies that waltz together for hours in the centre of a room. As
they came lower and lower over me I could almost swear I heard them
whisper to each other with their long bills, and presently I absolutely
caught what they were saying: “Look at him! The ferocious brute! Oh,
look at him!”

Amazed at such an extraordinary violation of all the laws of Nature, I
began to rub my ears, when I distinctly heard the “Go-back, go-back” of
an old cock grouse, and, turning my head cautiously, saw him perched on
a heathery knob within twenty yards of where I lay. Now, I knew very
well that all efforts to introduce grouse on Dartmoor have been quite
unsuccessful, since for some reason connected with the quality of the
heather, the nature of the soil, or the over-mild dampness of the air,
this king of game birds most unfortunately refuses to become domiciled
there; so that I could hardly credit my senses. But suddenly I heard
him also: “Look at him! Go back! The ferocious brute! Go back!” He
seemed to be speaking to something just below; and there, sure enough,
was the first hare I had ever seen out on the full of the moor. I have
always thought a hare a jolly beast, and not infrequently felt sorry
when I rolled one over; it has a way of crying like a child if not
killed outright. I confess, then, that in hearing it, too, whisper:
“Look at him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!” I experienced
the sensation that comes over one when one has not been quite fairly
treated. Just at that moment, with a warm stirring of the air, there
pitched within six yards of me a magnificent old black-cock--the very
spit of that splendid fellow I shot last season at Balnagie, whose tail
my wife now wears in her hat. He was accompanied by four grey hens,
who, settling in a semi-circle, began at once: “Look at him! Look at
him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!” At that moment I say with
candour that I regretted the many times I have spared grey hens with
the sportsmanlike desire to encourage their breed.

For several bewildered minutes after that I could not turn my eyes
without seeing some bird or other alight close by me: more and
more grouse, and black game, pheasants, partridges--not only the
excellent English bird, but the very sporting Hungarian variety--and
that unsatisfactory red-legged Frenchman which runs any distance
rather than get up and give you a decent shot at him. There were
woodcock too, those twisting delights of the sportsman’s heart,
whose tiny wing-feather trophies have always given me a distinct
sensation of achievement when pinned in the side of my shooting-cap;
wood-pigeons too, very shy and difficult, owing to the thickness of
their breast-feathers--and, after all, only coming under the heading
“sundry”; wild duck, with their snaky dark heads, that I have shot
chiefly in Canada, lurking among rushes in twilight at flighting
time--a delightful sport, exciting, as the darkness grows; excellent
eating too, with red pepper and sliced oranges in oil! Certain other
sundries kept coming also; landrails, a plump, delicious little bird;
green and golden plover; even one of those queer little creatures,
moorhens, that always amuse one by their quick, quiet movements,
plaintive note, and quaint curiosity, though not really, of course,
fit to shoot, with their niggling flight and fishy flavour! Ptarmigan,
too, a bird I admire very much, but have only once or twice succeeded
in bringing down, shy and scarce as it is in Scotland. And, side by
side, the alpha and omega of the birds to be shot in these islands,
a capercailzie and a quail. I well remember shooting the latter in a
turnip-field in Lincolnshire--a scrap of a bird, the only one I ever
saw in England. Apart from the pleasurable sensation at its rarity, I
recollect feeling that it was almost a mercy to put the little thing
out of its loneliness. It ate very well. There, too, was that loon or
northern diver that I shot with a rifle off Denman Island as it swam
about fifty yards from the shore. Handsome plumage; I still have the
mat it made. One bird only seemed to refuse to alight, remaining up
there in the sky, and uttering continually that trilling cry which
makes it perhaps the most spiritual of all birds that can be eaten--I
mean, of course, the curlew. I certainly never shot one. They fly, as
a rule, very high and seem to have a more than natural distrust of the
human being. This curlew--ah! and a blue rock (I have always despised
pigeon-shooting)--were the only two winged creatures that one can shoot
for sport in this country that did not come and sit round me.

There must have been, I should say, as many hundred altogether as
I have killed in my time--a tremendous number. They sat in a sort
of ring, moving their beaks from side to side, just as I have seen
penguins doing on the films that explorers bring back from the
Antarctic; and all the time repeating to each other those amazing
words: “Look at him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!”

Then, to my increased astonishment, I saw behind the circles of the
birds a number of other animals besides the hare. At least five kinds
of deer--the red, the fallow, the roe, the common deer, whose name I’ve
forgotten, which one finds in Vancouver Island, and the South African
springbok, that swarm in from the Karoo at certain seasons, among which
I had that happy week once in Namaqualand, shooting them from horseback
after a gallop to cut them off--very good eating as camp fare goes,
and making nice rugs if you sew their skins together. There, too, was
the hyena I missed, probably not altogether; but he got off, to my
chagrin--queer-looking brute! Rabbits of course had come--hundreds and
hundreds of them. If--like everybody else--I’ve done such a lot of
it, I can’t honestly say I’ve ever cared much for shooting rabbits,
though the effect is neat enough when you get them just right and they
turn head over heels--and anyway, the prolific little brutes have to
be kept down. There, too, actually was my wild ostrich--the one I
galloped so hard after, letting off my Winchester at half a mile, only
to see him vanish over the horizon. Next him was the bear whose lair
I came across at the Nanaimo Lakes. How I did lurk about to get that
fellow! And, by Jove! close to him, two cougars. I never got a shot
at them, never even saw one of the brutes all the time I was camping
in Vancouver Island, where they lie flat along the branches over your
head, waiting to get a chance at deer, sheep, dog, pig, or anything
handy. But they had come now sure enough, glaring at me with their
greenish cats’-eyes--powerful-looking creatures! And next them sat a
little meerkat--not much larger than a weasel--without its head! Ah
yes!--that trial shot, as we trekked out from Rous’s farm, and I wanted
to try the little new rifle I had borrowed. It was sitting over its
hole fully seventy yards from the wagon, quite unconscious of danger.
I just took aim and pulled; and there it was, without its head, fallen
across its hole. I remember well how pleased our “boys” were. And I
too! Not a bad little rifle, that!

Outside the ring of beasts I could see foxes moving, not mixing with
the stationary creatures, as if afraid of suggesting that I had shot
them, instead of being present at their deaths in the proper fashion.
One, quite a cub, kept limping round on three legs--the one, no doubt,
whose pad was given me, out cubbing, as a boy. I put that wretched
pad in my hat-box, and forgot it, so that I was compelled to throw
the whole stinking show away. There were quite a lot of grown foxes;
it certainly showed delicacy on their part, not sitting down with the
others. There was really a tremendous crowd of creatures altogether by
this time! I should think every beast and bird I ever shot, or even had
a chance of killing, must have been there, and all whispering: “Look at
him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!”

Animal lover, as every true sportsman is, those words hurt me. If there
is one thing on which we sportsmen pride ourselves, and legitimately,
it is a humane feeling toward all furred and feathered creatures--and,
as every one knows, we are foremost in all efforts to diminish their
unnecessary sufferings.

The corroboree about me which they were obviously holding became, as I
grew used to their manner of talking, increasingly audible. But it was
the quail’s words that I first distinguished.

“He certainly ate me,” he said; “said I was good, too!”

“I do not believe”--this was the first hare speaking--“that he shot me
for that reason; he did shoot me, and I was jugged, but he wouldn’t
touch me. And the same day he shot eleven brace of partridges, didn’t
he?” Twenty-two partridges assented. “And he only ate two of you all
told--that proves he didn’t want us for food.”

The hare’s words had given me relief, for I somehow disliked intensely
the gluttonous notion conveyed by the quail that I shot merely in
order to devour the result. Any one with the faintest instincts of a
sportsman will bear me out in this.

When the hare had spoken there was a murmur all round. I could not at
first make out its significance, till I heard one of the cougars say:
“We kill only when we want to eat”; and the bear, who, I noticed, was
a lady, added: “No bear kills anything she cannot devour”; and, quite
clear, I caught the quacking words of a wild duck. “We eat every worm
we catch, and we’d eat more if we could get them.”

Then again from the whole throng came that shivering whisper: “Look at
him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!”

In spite of their numbers, they seemed afraid of me, seemed actually to
hold me in a kind of horror--me, an animal lover, and without a gun! I
felt it bitterly. “How is it,” I thought, “that not one of them seems
to have an inkling of what it means to be a sportsman, not one, of them
seems to comprehend the instinct which makes one love sport just for
the--er--danger of it?” The hare spoke again.

“Foxes,” it murmured, “kill for the love of killing. Man is a kind
of fox.” A violent dissent at once rose from the foxes, till of one
them, who seemed the eldest, said: “We certainly kill as much as we
can, but we should always carry it all off and eat it if man gave us
time--the ferocious brutes!” You cannot expect much of foxes, but it
struck me as especially foxy that he should put the wanton character
of his destructiveness off on man, especially when he must have known
how carefully we preserve the fox, in the best interests of sport. A
pheasant ejaculated shrilly: “He killed sixty of us one day to his own
gun, and went off that same evening without eating even a wing!” And
again came that shivering whisper: “Look at him! The ferocious brute!
Oh, look at him!” It was too absurd! As if they could not realise that
a sportsman shoots almost entirely for the mouths of others! But I
checked myself, remembering that altruism is a purely human attribute.
“They get a big price for us!” said a woodcock, “especially if they
shoot us early. _I_ fetched several shillings.” Really, the ignorance
of these birds! As if modern sportsmen knew anything of what happens
after a day’s shooting! All that is left to the butler and the keeper.
Beaters, of course, and cartridges must be paid for, to say nothing of
the sin of waste. “I would not think them so much worse than foxes,”
said a rabbit, “if they didn’t often hurt you, so that you take hours
dying. I was seven hours dying in great agony, and one of my brothers
was twelve. Weren’t you, brother?” A second rabbit nodded. “But perhaps
that’s better than trapping,” he said. “Remember mother!” “Ah!” a
partridge muttered, “foxes at all events do bite your head off clean.
But men often break your wing, or your leg, and leave you!” And again
that shivering whisper rose: “Look at him! The ferocious brute! Oh,
look at him!”

By this time the whole thing was so getting on my nerves that if I
could have risen I should have rushed at them, but a weight as of lead
seemed to bind me to the ground, and all I could do was to thank God
that they did not seem to know of my condition, for, though there were
no man-eaters among them, I could not tell what they might do if they
realised that I was helpless--the sentiments of chivalry and generosity
being confined to man, as we all know.

“Yes,” said the capercailzie slowly, “I am a shy bird, and was often
shot at before this one got me; and though I’m strong, my size is so
against me that I always took a pellet or two away with me; and what
can you do then? Those ferocious brutes take the shot out of their
faces and hands when they shoot each other by mistake--I’ve seen them;
but we have no chance to do that.” A snipe said shrilly: “What I object
to is that he doesn’t eat us till he’s had too much already. I come in
on toast at the fifth course; it hurts one’s feelings.”

“Ferocious brute, killing everything he sees.”

I felt my blood fairly boil, and longed to cry out: “You beasts! You
know that we don’t kill everything we see! We leave that to cockneys,
and foreigners.” But just as I had no power of movement, so I seemed
to have no power of speech. And suddenly a little voice, high up over
me, piped down: “They never shoot us larks.” I have always loved the
lark; how grateful I felt to that little creature--till it added: “They
do worse; they take and shut us up in little traps of wire till we
pine away! Ferocious brutes!” In all my life I think I never was more
disappointed! The second cougar spoke: “He once passed within spring
of me. What do you say, friends; shall we go for him?” The shivering
answer came from all: “Go for him! Ferocious brute! Oh, go for him!”
And I heard the sound of hundreds of soft wings and pads ruffling and
shuffling. And, knowing that I had no power to move an inch, I shut
my eyes. Lying there motionless, as a beetle that shams dead, I felt
them creeping, creeping, till all round me and over me was the sound
of nostrils sniffing; and every second I expected to feel the nip of
teeth and beaks in the fleshy parts of me. But nothing came, and with
an effort I reopened my eyes. There they were, hideously close, with an
expression on their faces that I could not read; a sort of wry look,
every nose and beak turned a little to one side. And suddenly I heard
the old fox saying: “It’s impossible, with a smell like that; we could
never eat him!” From every one of them came a sort of sniff or sneeze
as of disgust, and as they began to back away I distinctly heard the
hyena mutter: “He’s not wholesome--not wholesome--the ferocious brute!”

The relief of that moment was swamped by my natural indignation that
these impudent birds and beasts should presume to think that I, a
British sportsman, would not be good to eat. Then that beastly hyena
added: “If we killed him, you know, and buried him for a few days, he
might be tolerable.”

An old cock grouse called out at once: “Go back! Let us hang him! _We_
are always well hung. They like us a little decayed--ferocious brutes!
Go back!” And once more I felt, from the stir and shuffle, that my
fate hung in the balance; and I shut my eyes again, lest they might
be tempted to begin on them. Then, to my infinite relief, I heard the
cougar--have we not always been told that they were the friends of
man?--mutter: “Pah! It’s clear we could never eat him fresh, and what
we do not eat at once we do not touch!”

All the birds cried out in chorus: “No! That would be crow’s work.” And
again I felt that I was saved. Then, to my horror, that infernal loon
shrieked: “Kill him and have him stuffed--specimen of Ferocious Brute!
Or fix his skin on a tree, and look at it--as he did with me!”

For a full minute I could feel the currents of opinion swaying over me,
at this infamous proposal; then the old black-cock, the one whose tail
is in my wife’s hat, said sharply: “Specimen! He’s not good enough!”
And once more, for all my indignation at that gratuitous insult, I
breathed freely.

“Come!” said the lady bear quietly: “Let us dribble on him a little,
and go. The ferocious brute is not worth more!” And, during what
seemed to me an eternity, one by one they came up, deposited on me a
little saliva, looking into my eyes the while with a sort of horror
and contempt, then vanished on the moor. The last to come up was the
little meerkat without its head. It stood there; it could neither look
at me nor drop saliva, but somehow it contrived to say: “I forgive you,
ferocious brute; but I was very happy!” Then it, too, withdrew. And
from all around, out of invisible presences in the air and the heather,
came once more the shivering whisper: “Look at him! The ferocious
brute! Oh, look at him!”

I sat up. There was a trilling sound in my ears. Above me in the blue
a curlew was passing, uttering its cry. Ah! Thank Heaven!--I had
been asleep! My day-dream had been caused by the potted grouse, and
the pressure of the _Review_, which had lain, face downwards, on my
chest, open at the page where I had been reading about the man-eating
lions, and the death of those ferocious brutes. It shows what tricks
of disproportion little things will play with the mind when it is not
under reasonable control.

And, to get the unwholesome taste of it all out of my mouth, I at once
jumped up and started for home at a round pace.




GROTESQUES

Κυνηδόν


I

The Angel Æthereal, on his official visit to the Earth in 1947, paused
between the Bank and the Stock Exchange to smoke a cigarette and
scrutinise the passers-by.

“How they swarm,” he said, “and with what seeming energy--in such an
atmosphere! Of what can they be made?”

“Of money, sir,” replied his dragoman; “in the past, the present, or
the future. Stocks are booming. The barometer of joy stands very high.
Nothing like it has been known for thirty years; not, indeed, since the
days of the Great Skirmish.”

“There is, then, a connection between joy and money?” remarked the
Angel, letting smoke dribble through his chiselled nostrils.

“Such is the common belief; though to prove it might take time. I will,
however, endeavour to do this if you desire it, sir.”

“I certainly do,” said the Angel; “for a less joyous-looking crowd I
have seldom seen. Between every pair of brows there is a furrow, and no
one whistles.”

“You do not understand,” returned his dragoman; “nor indeed is it
surprising, for it is not so much the money as the thought that some
day you need no longer make it which causes joy.”

“If that day is coming to all,” asked the Angel, “why do they not look
joyful?”

“It is not so simple as that, sir. To the majority of these persons
that day will never come, and many of them know it--these are called
clerks; to some amongst the others, even, it will not come--these will
be called bankrupts; to the rest it will come, and they will live at
Wimblehurst and other islands of the blessed, when they have become so
accustomed to making money that to cease making it will be equivalent
to boredom, if not torture, or when they are so old that they can but
spend it in trying to modify the disabilities of age.”

“What price joy, then?” said the Angel, raising his eyebrows. “For
that, I fancy, is the expression you use?”

“I perceive, sir,” answered his dragoman, “that you have not yet
regained your understanding of the human being, and especially of the
breed which inhabits this country. Illusion is what we are after.
Without our illusions we might just as well be angels or Frenchmen, who
pursue at all events to some extent the sordid reality known as ‘_le
plaisir_,’ or enjoyment of life. In pursuit of illusion we go on making
money and furrows in our brows, for the process is wearing. I speak, of
course, of the bourgeoisie or Patriotic classes; for the practice of
the Laborious is different, though their illusions are the same.”

“How?” asked the Angel briefly.

“Why, sir, both hold the illusion that they will one day be joyful
through the possession of money; but whereas the Patriotic expect to
make it through the labour of the Laborious, the Laborious expect to
make it through the labour of the Patriotic.”

“Ha, ha!” said the Angel.

“Angels may laugh,” replied his dragoman, “but it is a matter to make
men weep.”

“You know your own business best,” said the Angel, “I suppose.”

“Ah! sir, if we did, how pleasant it would be. It is frequently my fate
to study the countenances and figures of the population, and I find
the joy which the pursuit of illusion brings them is insufficient to
counteract the confined, monotonous, and worried character of their
lives.”

“They are certainly very plain,” said the Angel.

“They are,” sighed his dragoman, “and getting plainer every day. Take
for instance that one,” and he pointed to a gentleman going up the
steps. “Mark how he is built. The top of his grizzled head is narrow,
the bottom of it broad. His body is short and thick and square;
his legs even thicker, and his feet turn out too much; the general
effect is almost pyramidal. Again, take this one,” and he indicated
a gentleman coming down the steps, “you could thread his legs and
body through a needle’s eye, but his head would defy you. Mark his
boiled eyes, his flashing spectacles, and the absence of all hair.
Disproportion, sir, has become endemic.”

“Can this not be corrected?” asked the Angel.

“To correct a thing,” answered his dragoman, “you must first be
aware of it, and these are not; no more than they are aware that
it is disproportionate to spend six days out of every seven in a
counting-house or factory. Man, sir, is the creature of habit, and when
his habits are bad, man is worse.”

“I have a headache,” said the Angel; “the noise is more deafening than
it was when I was here in 1910.”

“Yes, sir; since then we have had the Great Skirmish, an event which
furiously intensified money-making. We, like every other people, have
ever since been obliged to cultivate the art of getting five out
of two-and-two. The progress of civilisation has been considerably
speeded-up thereby, and everything but man has benefited; even horses,
for they are no longer overloaded and overdriven up Tower Hill or any
other.”

“How is that,” asked the Angel, “if the pressure of work is greater?”

“Because they are extinct,” said his dragoman; “entirely superseded by
electric and air traction, as you see.”

“You appear to be inimical to money,” the Angel interjected, with a
penetrating look. “Tell me, would you really rather own one shilling
than five and sixpence?”

“Sir,” replied his dragoman, “you are putting the candidate before
the caucus, as the saying is. For money is nothing but the power to
purchase what one wants. You should rather be inquiring what I want.”

“Well, what do you?” said the Angel.

“To my thinking,” answered his dragoman, “instead of endeavouring to
increase money when we found ourselves so very bankrupt, we should have
endeavoured to decrease our wants. The path of real progress, sir,
is the simplification of life and desire till we have dispensed even
with trousers and wear a single clean garment reaching to the knees;
till we are content with exercising our own limbs on the solid earth;
the eating of simple food we have grown ourselves; the hearing of our
own voices, and tunes on oaten straws; the feel on our faces of the
sun and rain and wind; the scent of the fields and woods; the homely
roof, and the comely wife unspoiled by heels, pearls, and powder; the
domestic animals at play, wild birds singing, and children brought up
to colder water than their fathers. It should have been our business to
pursue health till we no longer needed the interior of the chemist’s
shop, the optician’s store, the hairdresser’s, the corset-maker’s,
the thousand-and-one emporiums which patch and prink us, promoting
our fancies and disguising the ravages which modern life makes in our
figures. Our ambition should have been to need so little that, with our
present scientific knowledge, we should have been able to produce it
very easily and quickly, and have had abundant leisure and sound nerves
and bodies wherewith to enjoy nature, art, and the domestic affections.
The tragedy of man, sir, is his senseless and insatiate curiosity and
greed, together with his incurable habit of neglecting the present for
the sake of a future which will never come.”

“You speak like a book,” said the Angel.

“I wish I did,” retorted his dragoman, “for no book I am able to
procure enjoins us to stop this riot, and betake ourselves to the
pleasurable simplicity which alone can save us.”

“You would be bored stiff in a week,” said the Angel.

“We should, sir,” replied his dragoman, “because from our schooldays we
are brought up to be acquisitive, competitive, and restless. Consider
the baby in the perambulator, absorbed in contemplating the heavens and
sucking its own thumb. Existence, sir, should be like that.”

“A beautiful metaphor,” said the Angel.

“As it is, we do but skip upon the hearse of life.”

“You would appear to be of those whose motto is: ‘Try never to leave
things as you find them,’” observed the Angel.

“Ah, sir!” responded his dragoman, with a sad smile, “the part of a
dragoman is rather ever to try and find things where he leaves them.”

“Talking of that,” said the Angel dreamily, “when I was here in 1910, I
bought some Marconis for the rise. What are they at now?”

“I cannot tell you,” replied his dragoman in a deprecating voice, “but
this I will say: Inventors are not only the benefactors but the curses
of mankind, and will be so long as we do not find a way of adapting
their discoveries to our very limited digestive powers. The chronic
dyspepsia of our civilisation, due to the attempt to swallow every
pabulum which ingenuity puts before it, is so violent that I sometimes
wonder whether we shall survive until your visit in 1984.”

“Ah!” said the Angel, pricking his ears; “you really think there is a
chance?”

“I do indeed,” his dragoman answered gloomily. “Life is now one long
telephone call--and what’s it all about? A tour in darkness! A rattling
of wheels under a sky of smoke! A never-ending game of poker!”

“Confess,” said the Angel, “that you have eaten something which has not
agreed with you?”

“It is so,” answered his dragoman; “I have eaten of modernity, the
damnedest dish that was ever set to lips. Look at those fellows,” he
went on, “busy as ants from nine o’clock in the morning to seven in the
evening. And look at their wives!”

“Ah! yes,” said the Angel cheerily; “let us look at their wives,” and
with three strokes of his wings he passed to Oxford Street.

“Look at them!” repeated his dragoman, “busy as ants from ten o’clock
in the morning to five in the evening.”

“Plain is not the word for _them_,” said the Angel sadly. “What are
they after, running in and out of these shop-holes?”

“Illusion, sir. The romance of business there, the romance of commerce
here. They have got into these habits and, as you know, it is so much
easier to get in than to get out. Would you like to see one of their
homes?”

“No, no,” said the Angel, starting back and coming into contact with a
lady’s hat. “Why do they have them so large?” he asked, with a certain
irritation.

“In order that they may have them small next season,” replied his
dragoman. “The future, sir; the future! The cycle of beauty and eternal
hope, and, incidentally, _the good of trade_. Grasp that phrase and you
will have no need for further inquiry, and probably no inclination.”

“One could get American sweets in here, I guess,” said the Angel,
entering.


II

“And where would you wish to go to-day, sir?” asked his dragoman of the
Angel, who was moving his head from side to side like a dromedary, in
the Haymarket.

“I should like,” the Angel answered, “to go into the country.”

“The country!” returned his dragoman, doubtfully. “You will find very
little to see there.”

“Natheless,” said the Angel, spreading his wings.

“These,” gasped his dragoman, after a few breathless minutes, “are the
Chilterns--they will serve; any part of the country is now the same.
Shall we descend?”

Alighting on what seemed to be a common, he removed the cloud moisture
from his brow, and shading his eyes with his hand, stood peering into
the distance on every side. “As I thought,” he said; “there has been
no movement since I brought the Prime here in 1944; we shall have some
difficulty in getting lunch.”

“A wonderfully peaceful spot,” said the Angel.

“True,” said his dragoman. “We might fly sixty miles in any direction
and not see a house in repair.”

“Let us!” said the Angel. They flew a hundred and alighted again.

“Same here!” said his dragoman. “This is Leicestershire. Note the
rolling landscape of wild pastures.”

“I am getting hungry,” said the Angel. “Let us fly again.”

“I have told you, sir,” remarked his dragoman, while they were flying,
“that we shall have the greatest difficulty in finding any inhabited
dwelling in the country. Had we not better alight at Blackton or
Bradleeds?”

“No,” said the Angel. “I have come for a day in the fresh air.”

“Would bilberries serve?” asked his dragoman; “for I see a man
gathering them.”

The Angel closed his wings, and they dropped on to a moor close to an
aged man.

“My worthy wight,” said the Angel, “we are hungry. Would you give us
some of your bilberries?”

“Wot oh!” ejaculated the ancient party; “never ’eard yer comin’. Been
flyin’ by wireless, ’ave yer? Got an observer, I see,” he added,
jerking his grizzled chin at the dragoman. “Strike me, it’s the good
old dyes o’ the Gryte Skirmish over agyne.”

“Is this,” asked the Angel, whose mouth was already black with
bilberries, “the dialect of rural England?”

“I will interrogate him, sir,” said his dragoman, “for in truth I am at
a loss to account for the presence of a man in the country.” He took
the old person by his last button and led him a little apart. Returning
to the Angel, who had finished the bilberries, he whispered:

“It is as I thought. This is the sole survivor of the soldiers settled
on the land at the conclusion of the Great Skirmish. He lives on
berries and birds who have died a natural death.”

“I fail to understand,” answered the Angel. “Where is all the rural
population, where the mansions of the great, the thriving farmer, the
contented peasant, the labourer about to have his minimum wage, the
Old, the Merrie England of 1910?”

“That,” responded his dragoman somewhat dramatically, extending his
hand towards the old man, “_that_ is the rural population, and he a
cockney hardened in the Great Skirmish, or he could never have stayed
the course.”

“What!” said the Angel; “is no food grown in all this land?”

“Not a cabbage,” replied his dragoman; “not a mustard and
cress--outside the towns, that is.”

“I perceive,” said the Angel, “that I have lost touch with much that
is of interest. Give me, I pray, a brief sketch of the agricultural
movement.”

“Why, sir,” replied his dragoman, “the agricultural movement in this
country since the days of the Great Skirmish, when all were talking of
resettling the land, may be summed up in two words: ‘Town expansion.’
In order to make this clear to you, however, I must remind you of the
political currents of the past thirty years. You will not recollect
that during the Great Skirmish, beneath the seeming absence of
politics, there were germinating the Parties of the future. A secret
but resolute intention was forming in all minds to immolate those
who had played any part in politics before and during the important
world-tragedy which was then being enacted, especially such as
continued to hold portfolios, or persisted in asking questions in the
House of Commons, as it was then called. It was not that people held
them to be responsible, but nerves required soothing, and there is no
anodyne, as you know, sir, equal to human sacrifice. The politician
was, as one may say--‘off.’ No sooner, of course, was peace declared
than the first real General Election was held, and it was with a
certain chagrin that the old Parties found themselves in the soup. The
Parties which had been forming beneath the surface swept the country:
one called itself the Patriotic, and was called by its opponents
the Prussian Party; the other called itself the Laborious, and was
called by its opponents the Loafing Party. Their representatives were
nearly all new men. In the first flush of peace, with which the human
mind ever associates plenty, they came out on such an even keel that
no Government could pass anything at all. Since, however, it was
imperative to find the interest on a National Debt of £8,000,000,000, a
further election was needed. This time, though the word Peace remained,
the word Plenty had already vanished; and the Laborious Party, which,
having much less to tax, felt that it could tax more freely, found
itself in an overwhelming majority. You will be curious to hear,
sir, of what elements this Party was composed. Its solid bulk were
the returned soldiers, and the other manual workers of the country;
but to this main body there was added a rump, of pundits, men of
excellent intentions, brains, and principles, such as in old days had
been known as Radicals and advanced Liberals. These had joined out of
despair, feeling that otherwise their very existence was jeopardised.
To this collocation--and to one or two other circumstances, as you
will presently see, sir--the doom of the land must be traced. Now, the
Laborious Party, apart from its rump, on which it would or could not
sit--we shall never know now--had views about the resettlement of the
land not far divergent from those held by the Patriotic Party, and
they proceeded to put a scheme into operation, which, for perhaps a
year, seemed to have a prospect of success. Many returned soldiers were
established in favourable localities, and there was even a disposition
to place the country on a self-sufficing basis in regard to food. But
they had not been in power eighteen months when their rump--which, as
I have told you, contained nearly all their principles--had a severe
attack of these. ‘Free Trade,’--which, say what you will, follows the
line of least resistance and is based on the ‘good of trade’--was,
they perceived, endangered, and they began to agitate against bonuses
on corn and preferential treatment of a pampered industry. The bonus
on corn was in consequence rescinded in 1924, and in lieu thereof
the system of small holdings was extended--on paper. At the same
time the somewhat stunning taxation which had been placed upon the
wealthy began to cause the break-up of landed estates. As the general
bankruptcy and exhaustion of Europe became more and more apparent the
notion of danger from future war began to seem increasingly remote, and
the ‘good of trade’ became again the one object before every British
eye. Food from overseas was cheapening once more. The inevitable
occurred. Country mansions became a drug in the market, farmers farmed
at a loss; small holders went bust daily, and emigrated; agricultural
labourers sought the towns. In 1926 the Laborious Party, who had
carried the taxation of their opponents to a pitch beyond the power
of human endurance, got what the racy call ‘the knock,’ and the four
years which followed witnessed the bitterest internecine struggle
within the memory of every journalist. In the course of this strife
emigration increased and the land emptied rapidly. The final victory
of the Laborious Party, in 1930, saw them, still propelled by their
rump, committed, among other things, to a pure town policy. They have
never been out of power since; the result you see. Food is now entirely
brought from overseas, largely by submarine and air service, in tabloid
form, and expanded to its original proportions on arrival by an
ingenious process discovered by a German. The country is now used only
as a subject for sentimental poets, and to fly over, or by lovers on
bicycles at week-ends.”

“_Mon Dieu!_” said the Angel thoughtfully: “To me, indeed, it seems
that this must have been a case of: ‘Oh! What a surprise!’”

“You are not mistaken, sir,” replied his dragoman; “people still open
their mouths over this consummation. It is pre-eminently an instance
of what will happen sometimes when you are not looking, even to the
English, who have been most fortunate in this respect. For you must
remember that all Parties, even the Pundits, have always declared that
rural life and all that, don’t you know? is most necessary, and have
ever asserted that they were fostering it to the utmost. But they
forgot to remember that our circumstances, traditions, education, and
vested interests so favoured town life and the ‘good of trade’ that it
required a real and unparliamentary effort not to take that line of
least resistance. In fact, we have here a very good example of what
I told you the other day was our most striking characteristic--never
knowing where we are till after the event. But what with fog and
principles, how can you expect we should? Better be a little town
blighter with no constitution and high political principles, than your
mere healthy country product of a pampered industry. But you have not
yet seen the other side of the moon.”

“To what do you refer?” asked the Angel.

“Why, sir, to the glorious expansion of the towns. To this I shall
introduce you to-morrow, if such be your pleasure.”

“Is London, then, not a town?” asked the Angel playfully.

“London?” cried his dragoman; “a mere pleasure village. To which real
town shall I take you? Liverchester?”

“Anywhere,” said the Angel, “where I can get a good dinner.” So saying,
he paid the rural population with a smile and spread his wings.


III

“The night is yet young,” said the Angel Æthereal on leaving the White
Heart Hostel at Liverchester, “and I have had perhaps too much to eat.
Let us walk and see the town.”

“As you will, sir,” replied his dragoman; “there is no difference
between night and day, now that they are using the tides for the
provision of electric power.”

The Angel took a note of the fact. “What do they manufacture here?” he
asked.

“The entire town,” returned his dragoman, “which now extends from the
old Liverpool to the old Manchester (as indeed its name implies), is
occupied with expanding the tabloids of food which are landed in its
port from the new worlds. This and the town of Brister, reaching from
the old Bristol to the old Gloucester, have had the monopoly of food
expansion for the United Kingdom since 1940.”

“By what means precisely?” asked the Angel.

“Congenial environment and bacteriology,” responded his dragoman. They
walked for some time in silence, flying a little now and then in the
dirtier streets, before the Angel spoke again:

“It is curious,” he said, “but I perceive no difference between this
town and those I remember on my visit in 1910, save that the streets
are better lighted, which is not an unmixed joy, for they are dirty and
full of people whose faces do not please me.”

“Ah! sir,” replied his dragoman, “it is too much to expect that the
wonderful darkness which prevailed at the time of the Great Skirmish
could endure; then, indeed, one could indulge the hope that the houses
were all built by Wren, and the people all clean and beautiful. There
is no poetry now.”

“No!” said the Angel, sniffing, “but there is atmosphere, and it is not
agreeable.”

“Mankind, when herded together, _will_ smell,” answered his dragoman.
“You cannot avoid it. What with old clothes, patchouli, petrol, fried
fish and the fag, those five essentials of human life, the atmosphere
of Turner and Corot are as nothing.”

“But do you not run your towns to please yourselves?” said the Angel.

“Oh, no, sir! The resistance would be dreadful. They run us. You see,
they are so very big, and have such prestige. Besides,” he added,
“even if we dared, we should not know how. For, though some great and
good man once brought us plane-trees, we English are above getting the
best out of life and its conditions, and despise light Frenchified
taste. Notice the principle which governs this twenty-mile residential
stretch. It was intended to be light, but how earnest it has all turned
out! You can tell at a glance that these dwellings belong to the
species ‘house’ and yet are individual houses, just as a man belongs to
the species ‘man,’ and yet, as they say, has a soul of his own. This
principle was introduced off the Avenue Road a few years before the
Great Skirmish, and is now universal. Any person who lives in a house
identical with another house is not known. Has anything heavier and
more conscientious ever been seen?”

“Does this principle also apply to the houses of the working-man?”
inquired the Angel.

“Hush, sir!” returned his dragoman looking round him nervously; “a
dangerous word. The LABORIOUS dwell in palaces built after the design
of an architect called Jerry, with communal kitchens and baths.”

“Do they use them?” asked the Angel with some interest.

“Not as yet, indeed,” replied his dragoman; “but I believe they are
thinking of it. As you know, sir, it takes time to introduce a custom.
Thirty years is but as yesterday.”

“The Japanese wash daily,” mused the Angel.

“Not a Christian nation,” replied his dragoman; “nor have they the
dirt to contend with which is conspicuous here. Let us do justice to
the discouragement which dogs the ablutions of such as know they will
soon be dirty again. It was confidently supposed, at the time of the
Great Skirmish, which introduced military discipline and so entirely
abolished caste, that the habit of washing would at last become endemic
throughout the whole population. Judge how surprised were we of that
day when the facts turned out otherwise. Instead of the Laborious
washing more, the Patriotic washed less. It may have been the higher
price of soap, or merely that human life was not very highly regarded
at the time. We cannot tell. But not until military discipline
disappeared, and caste was restored, which happened the moment peace
returned, did the survivors of the Patriotic begin to wash immoderately
again, leaving the Laborious to preserve a level more suited to
democracy.”

“Talking of levels,” said the Angel; “is the populace increasing in
stature?”

“Oh, no, indeed!” responded his dragoman; “the latest statistics give a
diminution of one inch and a half during the past generation.”

“And in longevity?” asked the Angel.

“As to that, babies and old people are now communally treated, and all
those diseases which are curable by lymph are well in hand.”

“Do people, then, not die?”

“Oh, yes, sir! About as often as before. There are new complaints which
redress the balance.”

“And what are those?”

“A group of diseases called for convenience Scienticitis. Some think
they come from the present food system; others from the accumulation
of lymphs in the body; others, again, regard them as the result of
dwelling on the subject--a kind of hypnotisation by death; a fourth
school hold them traceable to town air; while a fifth consider them
a mere manifestation of jealousy on the part of Nature. They date,
one may say with confidence, from the time of the Great Skirmish,
when men’s minds were turned with some anxiety to the question of
statistics, and babies were at a premium.”

“Is the population, then, much larger?”

“You mean smaller, sir, do you not? Not perhaps so much smaller as
you might expect; but it is still nicely down. You see, the Patriotic
Party, including even those Pontificals whose private practice most
discouraged all that sort of thing, began at once to urge propagation.
But their propaganda was, as one may say, brain-spun; and at once
bumped-up--pardon the colloquialism--against the economic situation.
The existing babies, it is true, were saved; the trouble was rather
that the babies began not to exist. The same, of course, obtained in
every European country, with the exception of what was still, in a
manner of speaking, Russia; and if that country had but retained its
homogeneity, it would soon by sheer numbers have swamped the rest
of Europe. Fortunately, perhaps, it did not remain homogeneous. An
incurable reluctance to make food for cannon and impose further burdens
on selves already weighted to the ground by taxes, developed in the
peoples of each Central and Western land; and in the years from 1920 to
1930 the downward curve was so alarming in Great Britain that if the
Patriotic Party could only have kept office long enough at a time they
would, no doubt, have enforced conception at the point of the bayonet.
Luckily or unluckily, according to taste, they did not; and it was left
for more natural causes to produce the inevitable reaction which began
to set in after 1930, when the population of the United Kingdom had
been reduced to some twenty-five millions. About that time commerce
revived. The question of the land had been settled by its unconscious
abandonment, and people began to see before them again the possibility
of supporting families. The ingrained disposition of men and women to
own pets, together with ‘the good of trade,’ began once more to have
its way; and the population rose rapidly. A renewed joy in life, and
the assurance of not having to pay the piper, caused the slums, as they
used to be called, to swarm once more, and filled the communal crèches.
And had it not been for the fact that any one with physical strength,
or love of fresh air, promptly emigrated to the Sister Nations on
attaining the age of eighteen we might now, sir, be witnessing an
overcrowding equal to that of the times before the Great Skirmish. The
movement is receiving an added impetus with the approach of the Greater
Skirmish between the Teutons and Mongolians, for it is expected that
trade will boom and much wealth accrue to those countries which are
privileged to look on with equanimity at this great new drama, as the
editors are already calling it.”

“In all this,” said the Angel Æthereal, “I perceive something rather
sordid.”

“Sir,” replied his dragoman earnestly, “your remark is characteristic
of the sky, where people are not made of flesh and blood; pay,
I believe, no taxes; and have no experience of the devastating
consequences of war. I recollect so well when I was a young man, before
the Great Skirmish began, and even when it had been going on several
years, how glibly the leaders of opinion talked of human progress,
and how blind they were to the fact that it has a certain connection
with environment. You must remember that ever since that large and, as
some still think rather tragic, occurrence environment has been very
dicky and Utopia not unrelated to thin air. It has been perceived time
and again that the leaders of public opinion are not always confirmed
by events. The new world, which was so sapiently prophesied by
rhetoricians, is now nigh thirty years old, and, for my part, I confess
to surprise that it is not worse than it actually is. I am moralising,
I fear, however, for these suburban buildings grievously encourage the
philosophic habit. Rather let us barge along and see the Laborious at
their labours, which are never interrupted now by the mere accident of
night.”

The Angel increased his speed till they alighted amid a forest of tall
chimneys, whose sirens were singing like a watch of nightingales.

“There is a shift on,” said the dragoman. “Stand here, sir; we shall
see them passing in and out.”

The Laborious were not hurrying, and went by uttering the words:
“Cheer oh!” “So long!” and “Wot abaht it!”

The Angel contemplated them for a time before he said: “It comes back
to me now how they used to talk when they were doing up my flat on my
visit in 1910.”

“Give me, I pray, an imitation,” said his dragoman.

The Angel struck the attitude of one painting a door. “William,”
he said, rendering those voices of the past, “what money are you
obtaining?”

“Not half, Alfred.”

“If that is so, indeed, William, should you not rather leave your tools
and obtain better money? I myself am doing this.”

“Not half, Alfred.”

“Round the corner I can obtain more money by working for fewer hours.
In my opinion there is no use in working for less money when you can
obtain more. How much does Henry obtain?”

“Not half, Alfred.”

“What I am now obtaining is, in my opinion, no use at all.”

“Not half, Alfred.”

Here the Angel paused, and let his hand move for one second in a
masterly exhibition of activity.

“It is doubtful, sir,” said his dragoman, “whether you would be
permitted to dilute your conversation with so much labour in these
days; the rules are very strict.”

“Are there, then, still Trades Unions?” asked the Angel.

“No, indeed,” replied his dragoman; “but there are Committees. That
habit which grew up at the time of the Great Skirmish has flourished
ever since. Statistics reveal the fact that there are practically
no adults in the country between the ages of nineteen and fifty who
are not sitting on Committees. At the time of the Great Skirmish
all Committees were nominally active; they are now both active and
passive. In every industry, enterprise, or walk of life a small active
Committee directs; and a large passive Committee, formed of everybody
else, resists that direction. And it is safe to say that the Passive
Committees are active and the Active Committees passive; in this way
no inordinate amount of work is done. Indeed, if the tongue and the
electric button had not usurped practically all the functions of the
human hand, the State would have some difficulty in getting its boots
blacked. But a ha’poth of visualisation is worth three lectures at ten
shillings the stall, so enter, sir, and see for yourself.”

Saying this, he pushed open the door.

In a shed, which extended beyond the illimitable range of the Angel’s
eye, machinery and tongues were engaged in a contest which filled the
ozone with an incomparable hum. Men and women in profusion were leaning
against walls or the pillars on which the great roof was supported,
assiduously pressing buttons. The scent of expanding food revived the
Angel’s appetite.

“I shall require supper,” he said dreamily.

“By all means, sir,” replied his dragoman; “after work--play. It will
afford you an opportunity to witness modern pleasures in our great
industrial centres. But what a blessing is electric power!” he added.
“Consider these lilies of the town, they toil not, neither do they
spin----”

“Yet Solomon in all his glory,” chipped in the Angel eagerly, “had not
their appearance, you bet.”

“Indeed they are an insouciant crowd,” mused his dragoman; “How
tinkling is their laughter! The habit dates from the days of the Great
Skirmish, when nothing but laughter would meet the case.”

“Tell me,” said the Angel, “are the English satisfied at last with
their industrial conditions, and generally with their mode of life in
these expanded towns?”

“Satisfied? Oh dear, no, sir! But you know what it is: They are obliged
to wait for each fresh development before they can see what they have
to counteract; and, since that great creative force, ‘the good of
trade,’ is always a little stronger than the forces of criticism and
reform, each development carries them a little further on the road
to----”

“Hell! How hungry I am again!” exclaimed the Angel. “Let us sup!”


IV

“Laughter,” said the Angel Æthereal, applying his wineglass to his
nose, “has ever distinguished mankind from all other animals with
the exception of the dog. And the power of laughing at nothing
distinguishes man even from that quadruped.”

“I would go further, sir,” returned his dragoman, “and say that the
power of laughing at that which should make him sick distinguishes the
Englishman from all other varieties of man except the negro. Kindly
observe!” He rose, and taking the Angel by the waist, fox-trotted him
among the little tables.

“See!” he said, indicating the other supper-takers with a circular
movement of his beard, “they are consumed with laughter. The habit of
fox-trotting in the intervals of eating has been known ever since it
was introduced by Americans a generation ago, at the beginning of the
Great Skirmish, when that important people had as yet nothing else
to do; but it still causes laughter in this country. A distressing
custom,” he wheezed, as they resumed their seats, “for not only does it
disturb the oyster, but it compels one to think lightly of the human
species. Not that one requires much compulsion,” he added, “now that
music-hall, cinema, and restaurant are conjoined. What a happy idea it
was of Berlin’s, and how excellent for business! Kindly glance for a
moment--but not more--at the left-hand stage.”

The Angel turned his eyes towards a cinematograph film which was being
displayed. He contemplated it for the moment without speaking.

“I do not comprehend,” he said at last, “why the person with the
arrested moustaches is hitting so many people with that sack of flour.”

“To cause amusement, sir,” replied his dragoman. “Look at the laughing
faces around you.”

“But it is not funny,” said the Angel.

“No, indeed,” returned his dragoman. “Be so good as to carry your eyes
now to the stage on the right, but not for long. What do you see?”

“I see a very red-nosed man beating a very white-nosed man about the
body.”

“It is a real scream, is it not?”

“No,” said the Angel drily. “Does nothing else ever happen on these
stages?”

“Nothing. Stay! _Revues_ happen!”

“What are _revues_?” asked the Angel.

“Criticisms of life, sir, as it would be seen by persons inebriated on
various intoxicants.”

“They should be joyous.”

“They are accounted so,” his dragoman replied; “but for my part, I
prefer to criticise life for myself, especially when I am drunk.”

“Are there no plays, no operas?” asked the Angel from behind his glass.

“Not in the old and proper sense of these words. They disappeared
towards the end of the Great Skirmish.”

“What food for the mind is there, then?” asked the Angel, adding an
oyster to his collection.

“None in public, sir, for it is well recognised, and has been
ever since those days, that laughter alone promotes business and
removes the thought of death. You cannot recall, as I can, sir, the
continual stream which used to issue from theatres, music-halls, and
picture-palaces in the days of the Great Skirmish, nor the joviality of
the Strand and the more expensive restaurants. I have often thought,”
he added with a touch of philosophy, “what a height of civilisation we
must have reached to go jesting, as we did, to the Great Unknown.”

“Is that really what the English did at the time of the Great
Skirmish?” asked the Angel.

“It is,” replied his dragoman solemnly.

“Then they are a very fine people, and I can put up with much about
them which seems to me distressing.”

“Ah! sir, though, being an Englishman, I am sometimes inclined to
disparage the English, I am yet convinced that you could not fly a
week’s journey and come across another race with such a peculiar
nobility, or such an unconquerable soul, if you will forgive my using
a word whose meaning is much disputed. May I tempt you with a clam?”
he added more lightly. “We now have them from America--in fair
preservation, and very nasty they are, in my opinion.”

The Angel took a clam.

“My Lord!” he said, after a moment of deglutition.

“Quite so!” replied his dragoman. “But kindly glance at the right-hand
stage again. There is a _revue_ on now. What do you see?”

The Angel made two holes with his forefingers and thumbs and, putting
them to his eyes, bent a little forward.

“Tut, tut!” he said; “I see some attractive young females with very few
clothes on, walking up and down in front of what seem to me, indeed,
to be two grown-up men in collars and jackets as of little boys. What
precise criticism of life is this conveying?”

His dragoman answered in reproachful accents:

“Do you not feel, sir, from your own sensations, how marvellously this
informs one of the secret passions of mankind? Is there not in it a
striking revelation of the natural tendencies of the male population?
Remark how the whole audience, including your august self, is leaning
forward and looking through their thumb-holes?”

The Angel sat back hurriedly.

“True,” he said, “I was carried away. But that is not the criticism of
life which art demands. If it had been, the audience, myself included,
would have been sitting back with their lips curled dry, instead of
watering.”

“For all that,” replied his dragoman, “it is the best we can give you;
anything which induces the detached mood of which you spoke, has been
banned from the stage since the days of the Great Skirmish; it is so
very bad for business.”

“Pity!” said the Angel, imperceptibly edging forward; “the mission of
art is to elevate.”

“It is plain, sir,” said his dragoman, “that you have lost touch with
the world as it is. The mission of art--now truly democratic--is to
level--in principle up, in practice down. Do not forget, sir, that
the English have ever regarded æstheticism as unmanly, and grace as
immoral; when to that basic principle you add the principle of serving
the taste of the majority, you have perfect conditions for a sure and
gradual decrescendo.”

“Does taste, then, no longer exist?” asked the Angel.

“It is not wholly, as yet, extinct, but lingers in the communal
kitchens and canteens, as introduced by the Young Men’s Christian
Association in the days of the Great Skirmish. While there is
appetite there is hope, nor is it wholly discouraging that taste
should now centre in the stomach; for is not that the real centre of
man’s activity? Who dare affirm that from so universal a foundation
the fair structure of æstheticism shall not be rebuilt? The eye,
accustomed to the look of dainty dishes and pleasant cookery, may
once more demand the architecture of Wren, the sculpture of Rodin,
the paintings of--dear me--whom? Why, sir, even before the days of
the Great Skirmish, when you were last on earth, we had already begun
to put the future of æstheticism on a more real basis, and were
converting the concert-halls of London into hotels. Few at the time
saw the far-reaching significance of that movement, or realised that
æstheticism was to be levelled down to the stomach, in order that it
might be levelled up again to the head, on true democratic principles.”

“But what,” said the Angel, with one of his preternatural flashes of
acumen, “what if, on the other hand, taste should continue to sink and
lose even its present hold on the stomach? If all else has gone, why
should not the beauty of the kitchen go?”

“That indeed,” sighed his dragoman, placing his hand on his heart,
“is a thought which often gives me a sinking sensation. Two liqueur
brandies,” he murmured to the waiter. “But the stout heart refuses
to despair. Besides, advertisements show decided traces of æsthetic
advance. All the great painters, poets, and fiction writers are working
on them; the movement had its origin in the propaganda demanded by
the Great Skirmish. You will not recollect the war poetry of that
period, the patriotic films, the death cartoons, and other remarkable
achievements. We have just as great talents now, though their object
has not perhaps the religious singleness of those stirring times.
Not a food, corset, or collar which has not its artist working for
it! Toothbrushes, nut-crackers, babies’ baths--the whole caboodle
of manufacture--are now set to music. Such themes are considered
subliminal if not sublime. No, sir, I will not despair; it is only
at moments when I have dined poorly that the horizon seems dark.
Listen--they have turned on the ‘Kalophone,’ for you must know that all
music now is beautifully made by machine--so much easier for every one.”

The Angel raised his head, and into his eyes came the glow associated
with celestial strains.

“The tune,” he said, “is familiar to me.”

“Yes, sir,” answered his dragoman, “for it is _The Messiah_ in
ragtime. No time is wasted, you notice; all, even pleasure, is
intensively cultivated, on the lines of least resistance, thanks to
the feverishness engendered in us by the Great Skirmish, when no one
knew if he would have another chance, and to the subsequent need for
fostering industry. But whether we really enjoy ourselves is perhaps a
question to answer which you must examine the English character.”

“That I refuse to do,” said the Angel.

“And you are wise, sir, for it is a puzzler, and many have cracked
their heads over it. But have we not been here long enough? We can
pursue our researches into the higher realms of art to-morrow.”

A beam from the Angel’s lustrous eyes fell on a lady at the next table.
“Yes, perhaps we had better go,” he sighed.


V

“And so it is through the fields of true art that we shall walk this
morning?” said the Angel Æthereal.

“Such as they are in this year of Peace 1947,” responded his dragoman,
arresting him before a statue; “for the development of this hobby has
been peculiar since you were here in 1910, when the childlike and
contortionist movement was just beginning to take hold of the British.”

“Whom does this represent?” asked the Angel.

“A celebrated publicist, recently deceased at a great age. You see him
unfolded by this work of multiform genius, in every aspect known to
art, religion, nature, and the population. From his knees downwards
he is clearly devoted to nature, and is portrayed as about to enter
his bath. From his waist to his knees he is devoted to religion--mark
the complete disappearance of the human aspect. From his neck to his
waist he is devoted to public affairs; observe the tweed coat, the
watch-chain, and other signs of practical sobriety. But the head
is, after all, the crown of the human being, and is devoted to art.
This is why you cannot make out that it is a head. Note its pyramidal
severity, its cunning little ears, its box-built, water-tightal
structure. The hair you note to be in flames. Here we have the touch
of beauty--the burning shrub. In the whole you will observe that
aversion from natural form and the single point of view, characteristic
of all twentieth-century æsthetics. The whole thing is a very great
masterpiece of childlike contortionism. To do things as irresponsibly
as children and contortionists--what a happy discovery of the line of
least resistance in art that was! Mark, by the way, this exquisite
touch about the left hand.”

“It appears to be deformed,” said the Angel, going a step nearer.

“Look closer still,” returned his dragoman, “and you will see that
it is holding a novel of the great Russian, upside down. Ever since
that simple master who so happily blended the childlike with the
contortionist became known in this country they have been trying to go
him one better, in letters, in painting, in sculpture, and in music,
refusing to admit that he was the last cry; and until they have beaten
him this movement simply cannot cease; it may therefore go on for ever,
for he was the limit. That hand symbolises the whole movement.”

“How?” said the Angel.

“Why, sir, somersault is its mainspring. Did you never observe the
great Russian’s method? Prepare your characters to do one thing, and
make them very swiftly do the opposite. Thus did that terrific novelist
demonstrate his overmastering range of vision and knowledge of the
depths of human nature. Since his characters never varied this routine
in the course of some eight thousand pages, people have lightly said
that he repeated himself. But what of that? Consider what perfect
dissociation he thereby attained between character and action; what
nebulosity of fact; what a truly childlike and mystic mix-up of all
human values hitherto known! And here, sir, at the risk of tickling
you, I must whisper.” The dragoman made a trumpet of his hand: “Fiction
can only be written by those who have exceptionally little knowledge of
ordinary human nature, and great fiction only by such as have none at
all.”

“How is that?” said the Angel, somewhat disconcerted.

“Surprise, sir, is the very kernel of all effects in art, and in real
life people _will_ act as their characters and temperaments determine
that they shall. This dreadful and unmalleable trait would have upset
all the great mystic masters from generation to generation if they
had only noticed it. But did they? Fortunately not. These greater
men naturally put into their books the greater confusion and flux in
which their extraordinary selves exist! The nature they portray is not
human, but super- or subter-human, which you will. Who would have it
otherwise?”

“Not I,” said the Angel. “For I confess to a liking for what is called
the ‘tuppence coloured.’ But Russians are not as other men, are they?”

“They are not,” said his dragoman, “but the trouble is, sir, that since
the British discovered him, every character in our greater fiction has
a Russian soul, though living in Cornwall or the Midlands, in a British
body under a Scottish or English name.”

“Very piquant,” said the Angel, turning from the masterpiece before
him. “Are there no undraped statues to be seen?”

“In no recognisable form. For, not being educated to the detached
contemplation which still prevailed to a limited extent even as late as
the days of the Great Skirmish, the populace can no longer be trusted
with such works of art; they are liable to rush at them, for embrace,
or demolition, as their temperaments may dictate.”

“The Greeks are dead, then,” said the Angel.

“As door-nails, sir. They regarded life as a thing to be enjoyed--a
vice you will not have noticed in the British. The Greeks were an
outdoor people, who lived in the sun and the fresh air, and had none of
the niceness bred by the life of our towns. We have long been renowned
for our delicacy about the body; nor has the tendency been decreased by
constituting Watch Committees of young persons in every borough. These
are now the arbiters of art, and nothing unsuitable to the child of
seven passes their censorship.”

“How careful!” said the Angel.

“The result has been wonderful,” remarked his dragoman. “Wonderful!” he
repeated, dreamily. “I suppose there is more smouldering sexual desire
and disease in this country than in any other.”

“Was that the intention?” asked the Angel.

“Oh! no, sir! That is but the natural effect of so remarkably pure
a surface. All is within instead of without. Nature has now wholly
disappeared. The process was sped-up by the Great Skirmish. For,
since then, we have had little leisure and income to spare on the
gratification of anything but laughter; this and the ‘unco guid’
have made our art-surface glare in the eyes of the nations, thin and
spotless as if made of tin.”

The Angel raised his eyebrows. “I had hoped for better things,” he said.

“You must not suppose, sir,” pursued his dragoman, “that there is not
plenty of the undraped, so long as it is vulgar, as you saw just now
upon the stage, for that is good business; the line is only drawn at
the danger-point of art, which is always very bad business in this
country. Yet even in real life the undraped has to be grotesque to be
admitted; the one fatal quality is natural beauty. The laugh, sir, the
laugh--even the most hideous and vulgar laugh--is such a disinfectant.
I should, however, say in justice to our literary men, that they have
not altogether succumbed to the demand for cachinnations. A school,
which first drew breath before the Great Skirmish began, has perfected
itself, till now we have whole tomes where hardly a sentence would
be intelligible to any save the initiate; this enables them to defy
the Watch Committees, with other Philistines. We have writers who
mysteriously preach the realisation of self by never considering
anybody else; of purity through experience of exotic vice; of courage
through habitual cowardice; and of kindness through Prussian behaviour.
They are generally young. We have others whose fiction consists of
autobiography interspersed with philosophic and political fluencies.
These may be of any age from eighty odd to the bitter thirties. We have
also the copious and chatty novelist; and transcribers of the life of
the Laborious, whom the Laborious never read. Above all, we have the
great Patriotic school, who put the national motto first, and write
purely what is good for trade. In fact, we have every sort, as in the
old days.”

“It would appear,” said the Angel, “that the arts have stood somewhat
still.”

“Except for a more external purity, and a higher internal corruption,”
replied his dragoman.

“Are artists still noted for their jealousies?” asked the Angel.

“They are, sir; for that is inherent in the artistic temperament, which
is extremely touchy about fame.”

“And do they still get angry when those gentlemen--the----”

“Critics,” his dragoman suggested. “They get angry, sir; but critics
are usually anonymous, and from excellent reasons; for not only are the
passions of an angry artist very high, but the knowledge of an angry
critic is not infrequently very low, especially of art. It is kinder to
save life, where possible.”

“For my part,” said the Angel, “I have little regard for human life,
and consider that many persons would be better buried.”

“That may be,” his dragoman retorted with some irritation; “‘_errare
est humanum_.’ But I, for one, would rather be a dead human being any
day than a live angel, for I think they are more charitable.”

“Well,” said the Angel genially, “you have the prejudice of your kind.
Have you an artist about the place, to show me? I do not recollect any
at Madame Tussaud’s.”

“They have taken to declining that honour. We could see one in real
life if we went to Cornwall.”

“Why Cornwall?”

“I cannot tell you, sir. There is something in the air which affects
their passions.”

“I am hungry, and would rather go to the Savoy,” said the Angel,
walking on.

“You are in luck,” whispered his dragoman, when they had seated
themselves at a table covered with prawns; “for at the next on your
left is our most famous exponent of the mosaic school of novelism.”

“Then here goes!” replied the Angel. And, turning to his neighbour, he
asked pleasantly: “How do you do, sir? What is your income?”

The gentleman addressed looked up from his prawn, and replied wearily:
“Ask my agent. He may conceivably possess the knowledge you require.”

“Answer me this, at all events,” said the Angel, with more dignity, if
possible: “How do you write your books? For it must be wonderful to
summon around you every day the creatures of your imagination. Do you
wait for afflatus?”

“No,” said the author; “er--no! I--er----” he added weightily, “sit
down every morning.”

The Angel rolled his eyes and, turning to his dragoman, said in a
well-bred whisper: “He sits down every morning! My Lord, how good for
trade!”


VI

“A glass of sherry, dry, and ham sandwich, stale, can be obtained here,
sir,” said the dragoman; “and for dessert, the scent of parchment and
bananas. We will then attend Court 45, where I shall show you how
fundamentally our legal procedure has changed in the generation that
has elapsed since the days of the Great Skirmish.”

“Can it really be that the Law has changed? I had thought it
immutable,” said the Angel, causing his teeth to meet with difficulty:
“What will be the nature of the suit to which we shall listen?”

“I have thought it best, sir, to select a divorce case, lest you should
sleep, overcome by the ozone and eloquence in these places.”

“Ah!” said the Angel: “I am ready.”

The Court was crowded, and they took their seats with difficulty, and a
lady sitting on the Angel’s left wing.

“The public _will_ frequent this class of case,” whispered his
dragoman. “How different when you were here in 1910!”

The Angel collected himself: “Tell me,” he murmured, “which of the
grey-haired ones is the judge?”

“He in the bag-wig, sir,” returned his dragoman; “and that little lot
is the jury,” he added, indicating twelve gentlemen seated in two rows.

“What is their private life?” asked the Angel.

“No better than it should be, perhaps,” responded his dragoman
facetiously; “but no one can tell that from their words and manner,
as you will presently see. These are special ones,” he added, “and
pay income tax, so that their judgment in matters of morality is of
considerable value.”

“They have wise faces,” said the Angel. “Which is the prosecutor?”

“No, no!” his dragoman answered, vividly: “This is a civil case. That
is the plaintiff with a little mourning about her eyes and a touch of
red about her lips, in the black hat with the aigrette, the pearls,
and the fashionably sober clothes.”

“I see her,” said the Angel: “an attractive woman. Will she win?”

“We do not call it winning, sir; for this, as you must know, is a
sad matter, and implies the breaking-up of a home. She will most
unwillingly receive a decree, at least, I think so,” he added; “though
whether it will stand the scrutiny of the King’s Proctor we may wonder
a little, from her appearance.”

“King’s Proctor?” said the Angel. “What is that?”

“A celestial Die-hard, sir, paid to join together again those whom man
have put asunder.”

“I do not follow,” said the Angel fretfully.

“I perceive,” whispered his dragoman, “that I must make clear to you
the spirit which animates our justice in these matters. You know,
of course, that the intention of our law is ever to penalise the
wrongdoer. It therefore requires the innocent party, like that lady
there, to be exceptionally innocent, not only before she secures her
divorce, but for six months afterwards.”

“Oh!” said the Angel. “And where is the guilty party?”

“Probably in the south of France,” returned his dragoman, “with the new
partner of his affections. They have a place in the sun; this one a
place in the Law Courts.”

“Dear me!” said the Angel. “Does she prefer that?”

“There are ladies,” his dragoman replied, “who find it a pleasure to
appear, no matter where, so long as people can see them in a pretty
hat. But the great majority would rather sink into the earth than do
this thing.”

“The face of this one is most agreeable to me; I should not wish her to
sink,” said the Angel warmly.

“Agreeable or not,” resumed his dragoman, “they have to bring their
hearts for inspection by the public if they wish to become free
from the party who has done them wrong. This is necessary, for the
penalisation of the wrongdoer.”

“And how will he be penalised?” asked the Angel naïvely.

“By receiving his freedom,” returned his dragoman, “together with the
power to enjoy himself with his new partner, in the sun, until in due
course, he is able to marry her.”

“This is mysterious to me,” murmured the Angel. “Is not the boot on the
wrong leg?”

“Oh! sir, the law would not make a mistake like that. You are bringing
a single mind to the consideration of this matter, but that will never
do. This lady is a true and much-wronged wife; that is--let us hope
so!--to whom our law has given its protection and remedy; but she is
also, in its eyes, somewhat reprehensible for desiring to avail herself
of that protection and remedy. For, though the law is now purely the
affair of the State and has nothing to do with the Appointed, it
still secretly believes in the religious maxim: ‘Once married, always
married,’ and feels that however much a married person is neglected or
ill-treated, she should not desire to be free.”

“She?” said the Angel. “Does a man never desire to be free?”

“Oh, yes! sir, and not infrequently.”

“Does the law, then, not consider him reprehensible in that desire?”

“In theory, perhaps; but there is a subtle distinction. For, sir, as
you observe from the countenances before you, the law is administered
entirely by males, and males cannot but believe in the divine right
of males to have a better time than females; and, though they do not
say so, they naturally feel that a husband wronged by a wife is more
injured than a wife wronged by a husband.”

“There is much in that,” said the Angel. “But tell me how the oracle is
worked--for it may come in handy!”

“You allude, sir, to the necessary procedure? I will make this clear.
There are two kinds of cases: what I may call the ‘O.K.’ and what I
may call the ‘rig.’ Now in the ‘O.K.’ it is only necessary for the
plaintiff, if it be a woman, to receive a black eye from her husband
and to pay detectives to find out that he has been too closely in the
company of another; if it be a man, he need not receive a black eye
from his wife, and has merely to pay the detectives to obtain the same
necessary information.”

“Why this difference between the sexes?” asked the Angel.

“Because,” answered his dragoman, “woman is the weaker sex, things are
therefore harder for her.”

“But,” said the Angel, “the English have a reputation for chivalry.”

“They have, sir.”

“Well----” began the Angel.

“When these conditions are complied with,” interrupted his dragoman,
“a suit for divorce may be brought, which may or may not be defended.
Now, the ‘rig,’ which is always brought by the wife, is not so simple,
for it must be subdivided into two sections: ‘Ye straight rig’ and
‘Ye crooked rig.’ ‘Ye straight rig’ is where the wife cannot induce
her husband to remain with her, and discovering from him that he has
been in the close company of another, wishes to be free of him. She
therefore tells the Court that she wishes him to come back to her, and
the Court will tell him to go back. Whereupon, if he obey, the fat is
sometimes in the fire. If, however, he obeys not, which is the more
probable, she may, after a short delay, bring a suit, adducing the
evidence she has obtained, and receive a decree. This may be the case
before you, or, on the other hand, it may not, and will then be what
is called ‘Ye crooked rig.’ If that is so, these two persons, having
found that they cannot live in conjugal friendliness, have laid their
heads together for the last time, and arranged to part; the procedure
will now be the same as in ‘Ye straight rig.’ But the wife must take
the greatest care to lead the Court to suppose that she really wishes
her husband to come back; for, if she does not, it is collusion. The
more ardent her desire to part from him, the more care she must take
to pretend the opposite! But this sort of case is, after all, the
simplest, for both parties are in complete accord in desiring to be
free of each other, so neither does anything to retard that end, which
is soon obtained.”

“About that evidence?” said the Angel. “What must the man do?”

“He will require to go to an hotel with a lady friend,” replied his
dragoman; “once will be enough. And, provided they are called in the
morning, there is no real necessity for anything else.”

“H’m!” said the Angel. “This, indeed, seems to me to be all around
about the bush. Could there not be some simple method which would not
necessitate the perversion of the truth?”

“Ah, no!” responded his dragoman. “You forget what I told you,
sir. However unhappy people may be together, our law grudges their
separation; it requires them therefore to be immoral, or to lie, or
both, before they can part.”

“Curious!” said the Angel.

“You must understand, sir, that when a man says he will take a woman,
and a woman says she will take a man, for the rest of their natural
existence, they are assumed to know all about each other, though
not permitted, of course, by the laws of morality to know anything
of real importance. Since it is almost impossible from a modest
acquaintanceship to make sure whether they will continue to desire
each other’s company after a completed knowledge, they are naturally
disposed to go it ‘blind,’ if I may be pardoned the expression, and
will take each other for ever on the smallest provocations. For the
human being, sir, makes nothing of the words ‘for ever,’ when it sees
immediate happiness before it. You can well understand, therefore, how
necessary it is to make it very hard for them to get untied again.”

“I should dislike living with a wife if I were tired of her,” said the
Angel.

“Sir,” returned his dragoman confidentially, “in that sentiment you
would have with you the whole male population. And, I believe, the
whole of the female population would feel the same if they were tired
of you, as the husband.”

“That!” said the Angel, with a quiet smile.

“Ah! yes, sir; but does not this convince you of the necessity to force
people who are tired of each other to go on living together?”

“No,” said the Angel, with appalling frankness.

“Well,” his dragoman replied soberly, “I must admit that some have
thought our marriage laws should be in a museum, for they are unique;
and, though a source of amusement to the public, and emolument to the
profession, they pass the comprehension of men and angels who have not
the key of the mystery.”

“What key?” asked the Angel.

“I will give it you, sir,” said his dragoman: “The English have a
genius for taking the shadow of a thing for its substance. ‘So long,’
they say, ‘as our marriages, our virtue, our honesty, and happiness
_seem_ to be, they _are_.’ So long, therefore, as we do not dissolve a
marriage it remains virtuous, honest and happy, though the parties to
it may be unfaithful, untruthful, and in misery. It would be regarded
as awful, sir, for marriage to depend on mutual liking. We English
cannot bear the thought of defeat. To dissolve an unhappy marriage is
to recognise defeat by life, and we would rather that other people
lived in wretchedness all their days than admit that members of our
race had come up against something too hard to overcome. The English do
not care about making the best out of this life in reality so long as
they can do it in appearance.”

“Then they believe in a future life?”

“They did to some considerable extent up to the ’eighties of the last
century, and their laws and customs were no doubt settled in accordance
therewith, and have not yet had time to adapt themselves. We are a
somewhat slow-moving people, always a generation or two behind our
real beliefs.”

“They have lost their belief, then?”

“It is difficult to arrive at figures, sir, on such a question. But
it has been estimated that perhaps one in ten adults now has some
semblance of what may be called active belief in a future existence.”

“And the rest are prepared to let their lives be arranged in accordance
with the belief of that tenth?” asked the Angel, surprised. “Tell me,
do they think their matrimonial differences will be adjusted over
there, or what?”

“As to that, all is cloudy; and certain matters would be difficult
to adjust without bigamy; for general opinion and the law permit the
remarriage of persons whose first has gone before.”

“How about children?” said the Angel; “for that is no inconsiderable
item, I imagine.”

“Yes, sir, they are a difficulty. But here, again, my key will fit. So
long as the marriage _seems_ real, it does not matter that the children
know it isn’t and suffer from the disharmony of their parents.”

“I think,” said the Angel acutely, “there must be some more earthly
reason for the condition of your marriage laws than those you give me.
It’s all a matter of property at bottom, I suspect.”

“Sir,” said his dragoman, seemingly much struck, “I should not be
surprised if you were right. There is little interest in divorce where
no money is involved, and our poor are considered able to do without
it. But I will never admit that this is the reason for the state of our
divorce laws. No, no; I am an Englishman.”

“Well,” said the Angel, “we are wandering. Does this judge believe what
they are now saying to him?”

“It is impossible to inform you, for judges are very deep and know all
that is to be known on these matters. But of this you may be certain:
if anything is fishy to the average apprehension, he will not suffer it
to pass his nose.”

“Where is the average apprehension?” asked the Angel.

“There, sir,” said his dragoman, pointing to the jury with his chin,
“noted for their common sense.”

“And these others with grey heads who are calling each other friend,
though they appear to be inimical?”

“Little can be hid from them,” returned his dragoman; “but this case,
though defended as to certain matters of money, is not disputed in
regard to the divorce itself. Moreover, they are bound by professional
etiquette to serve their clients through thin and thick.”

“Cease!” said the Angel; “I wish to hear this evidence, and so does the
lady on my left wing.”

His dragoman smiled in his beard, and made no answer.

“Tell me,” remarked the Angel, when he had listened, “does this woman
get anything for saying she called them in the morning?”

“Fie, sir!” responded his dragoman; “only her expenses to the Court and
back. Though indeed, it is possible that after she had called them, she
got half a sovereign from the defendant to impress the matter on her
mind, seeing that she calls many people every day.”

“The whole matter,” said the Angel, with a frown, “appears to be in the
nature of a game; nor are the details as savoury as I expected.”

“It would be otherwise if the case were defended, sir,” returned
his dragoman; “then, too, you would have had an opportunity of
understanding the capacity of the human mind for seeing the same
incident to be both black and white; but it would take much of your
valuable time, and the Court would be so crowded that you would have a
lady sitting on your right wing also, and possibly on your knee. For,
as you observe, ladies are particularly attached to these dramas of
real life.”

“If my wife were a wrong one,” said the Angel, “I suppose that,
according to your law, I could not sew her up in a sack and place it in
the water?”

“We are not now in the days of the Great Skirmish,” replied his
dragoman somewhat coldly. “At that time any soldier who found his wife
unfaithful, as we call it, could shoot her with impunity and receive
the plaudits and possibly a presentation from the populace, though he
himself may not have been impeccable while away--a masterly method
of securing a divorce. But, as I told you, our procedure has changed
since then; and even soldiers now have to go to work in this roundabout
fashion.”

“Can he not shoot the paramour?” asked the Angel.

“Not even that,” answered his dragoman. “So soft and degenerate are
the days. Though, if he can invent for the paramour a German name, he
will still receive but a nominal sentence. Our law is renowned for
never being swayed by sentimental reasons. I well recollect a case
in the days of the Great Skirmish, when a jury found contrary to the
plainest facts sooner than allow that reputation for impartiality to be
tarnished.”

“Ah!” said the Angel absently; “what is happening now?”

“The jury are considering their verdict. The conclusion is, however,
foregone, for they are not retiring. The plaintiff is now using her
smelling salts.”

“She is a fine woman,” said the Angel emphatically.

“Hush, sir! The judge might hear you.”

“What if he does?” asked the Angel in surprise.

“He would then eject you for contempt of Court.”

“Does he not think her a fine woman, too?”

“For the love of justice, sir, be silent,” entreated his dragoman.
“This concerns the happiness of three, if not of five, lives. Look! She
is lifting her veil; she is going to use her handkerchief.”

“I cannot bear to see a woman cry,” said the Angel, trying to rise;
“please take this lady off my left wing.”

“Kindly sit tight!” murmured his dragoman to the lady, leaning across
behind the Angel’s back. “Listen, sir!” he added to the Angel: “The
jury are satisfied that what is necessary has taken place. All is well;
she will get her decree.”

“Hurrah!” said the Angel in a loud voice.

“If that noise is repeated, I will have the Court cleared.”

“I am going to repeat it,” said the Angel firmly; “she is beautiful!”

His dragoman placed a hand respectfully over the Angel’s mouth. “Oh,
sir!” he said soothingly, “do not spoil this charming moment. Hark! He
is giving her a decree _nisi_, with costs. To-morrow it will be in all
the papers, for it helps to sell them. See! She is withdrawing; we can
now go.” And he disengaged the Angel’s wing.

The Angel rose quickly and made his way towards the door. “I am going
to walk out with her,” he announced joyously.

“I beseech you,” said his dragoman, hurrying beside him, “remember the
King’s Proctor! Where is your chivalry? For _he_ has none, sir--not a
little bit!”

“Bring him to me; I will give it him!” said the Angel, kissing the tips
of his fingers to the plaintiff, who was vanishing in the gloom of the
fresh air.


VII

In the Strangers’ room of the Strangers’ Club the usual solitude was
reigning when the Angel Æthereal entered.

“You will be quiet here,” said his dragoman, drawing up two leather
chairs to the hearth, “and comfortable,” he added, as the Angel crossed
his legs. “After our recent experience, I thought it better to bring
you where your mind would be composed, since we have to consider so
important a subject as morality. There is no place, indeed, where we
could be so completely sheltered from life, or so free to evolve from
our inner consciousness the momentous conclusions of the armchair
moralist. When you have had your sneeze,” he added, glancing at the
Angel, who was taking snuff, “I shall make known to you the conclusions
I have formed in the course of a chequered career.”

“Before you do that,” said the Angel, “it would perhaps be as well to
limit the sphere of our inquiry.”

“As to that,” remarked his dragoman, “I shall confine my information to
the morals of the English since the opening of the Great Skirmish, in
1914, just a short generation of three and thirty years ago; and you
will find my theme readily falls, sir, into the two main compartments
of public and private morality. When I have finished you can ask me any
questions.”

“Proceed!” said the Angel, letting his eyelids droop.

“Public morality,” his dragoman began, “is either superlative,
comparative, positive, or negative. And superlative morality is found,
of course, only in the newspapers. It is the special prerogative of
leader writers. Its note, remote and unchallengeable, was well struck
by almost every organ at the commencement of the Great Skirmish, and
may be summed up in a single solemn phrase: ‘We will sacrifice on the
altar of duty the last life and the last dollar--except the last life
and dollar of the last leader-writer.’ For, as all must see, that
one had to be preserved, to ensure and comment on the consummation
of the sacrifice. What loftier morality can be conceived? And it has
ever been a grief to the multitude that the lives of those patriots
and benefactors of their species should, through modesty, have been
unrevealed to such as pant to copy them. Here and there the lineaments
of a tip-topper were discernible beneath the disguise of custom; but
what fair existences were screened! I may tell you at once, sir, that
the State was so much struck at the time of the Great Skirmish by this
doctrine of the utter sacrifice of others that it almost immediately
adopted the idea, and has struggled to retain it ever since. Indeed,
only the unaccountable reluctance of ‘others’ to be utterly sacrificed
has ensured their perpetuity.”

“In 1910,” said the Angel, “I happened to notice that the Prussians had
already perfected that system. Yet it was against the Prussians that
this country fought?”

“That is so,” returned his dragoman; “there were many who drew
attention to the fact. And at the conclusion of the Great Skirmish
the reaction was such that for a long moment even the leader-writers
wavered in their selfless doctrines; nor could continuity be secured
till the Laborious Party came solidly to the saddle in 1930. Since
then the principle has been firm but the practice has been firmer, and
public morality has never been altogether superlative. Let us pass to
comparative public morality. In the days of the Great Skirmish this
was practised by those with names, who told others what to do. This
large and capable body included all the preachers, publicists, and
politicians of the day, and in many cases there is even evidence that
they would have been willing to practise what they preached if their
age had not been so venerable or their directive power so invaluable.”

“_In_-valuable,” murmured the Angel; “has that word a negative
signification?”

“Not in all cases,” said his dragoman with a smile; “there were men
whom it would have been difficult to replace, though not many, and
those perhaps the least comparatively moral. In this category, too,
were undoubtedly the persons known as conchies.”

“From conch, a shell?” asked the Angel.

“Not precisely,” returned his dragoman; “and yet you have hit it,
sir, for into their shells they certainly withdrew, refusing to have
anything to do with this wicked world. Sufficient unto them was the
voice within. They were not well treated by an unfeeling populace.”

“This is interesting to me,” said the Angel. “To what did they object?”

“To war,” replied his dragoman. “‘What is it to us,’ they said,
‘that there should be barbarians like these Prussians, who override
the laws of justice and humanity?’--words, sir, very much in vogue in
those days. ‘How can it effect our principles if these rude foreigners
have not our views, and are prepared, by cutting off the food
supplies of this island, to starve us into submission to their rule?
Rather than turn a deaf ear to the voice within we are prepared for
general starvation; whether we are prepared for the starvation of our
individual selves we cannot, of course, say until we experience it. But
we hope for the best, and believe that we shall go through with it to
death, in the undesired company of all who do not agree with us.’ And
it is certain, sir, that some of them were capable of this; for there
is, as you know, a type of man who will die rather than admit that his
views are too extreme to keep himself and his fellow-men alive.”

“How entertaining!” said the Angel. “Do such persons still exist?”

“Oh! yes,” replied the dragoman; “and always will. Nor is it, in my
opinion, altogether to the disadvantage of mankind, for they afford a
salutary warning to the human species not to isolate itself in fancy
from the realities of existence and extinguish human life before its
time has come. We shall now consider the positively moral. At the
time of the Great Skirmish these were such as took no sugar in their
tea and invested all they had in War Stock at five per cent. without
waiting for what were called Premium Bonds to be issued. They were a
large and healthy group, more immediately concerned with commerce than
the war. But the largest body of all were the negatively moral. These
were they who did what they crudely called ‘their bit,’ which I may
tell you, sir, was often very bitter. I myself was a ship’s steward
at the time, and frequently swallowed much salt water, owing to the
submarines. But I was not to be deterred, and would sign on again when
it had been pumped out of me. Our morality was purely negative, if not
actually low. We acted, as it were, from instinct, and often wondered
at the sublime sacrifices which were being made by our betters. Most
of us were killed or injured in one way or another; but a blind and
obstinate mania for not giving in possessed us. We were a simple lot.”
The dragoman paused and fixed his eyes on the empty hearth. “I will not
disguise from you,” he added “that we were fed-up nearly all the time;
and yet--we couldn’t stop. Odd, was it not?”

“I wish I had been with you,” said the Angel, “for--to use that word
without which you English seem unable to express anything--you were
heroes.”

“Sir,” said his dragoman, “you flatter us by such encomium. We were,
I fear, dismally lacking in commercial spirit, just men and women in
the street having neither time nor inclination to examine our conduct
and motives, nor to question or direct the conduct of others. Purely
negative beings, with perhaps a touch of human courage and human
kindliness in us. All this, however, is a tale of long ago. You can now
ask me any questions, sir, before I pass to private morality.”

“You allude to courage and kindliness,” said the Angel: “How do these
qualities now stand?”

“The quality of courage,” responded his dragoman, “received a set-back
in men’s estimation at the time of the Great Skirmish, from which it
has never properly recovered. For physical courage was then, for the
first time, perceived to be most excessively common; it is, indeed,
probably a mere attribute of the bony chin, especially prevalent in the
English-speaking races. As to moral courage, it was so hunted down that
it is still somewhat in hiding. Of kindliness there are, as you know,
two sorts: that which people manifest towards their own belongings; and
that which they do not as a rule manifest towards every one else.”

“Since we attended the Divorce Court,” remarked the Angel with
deliberation, “I have been thinking. And I fancy no one can be really
kind unless they have had matrimonial trouble, preferably in conflict
with the law.”

“A new thought to me,” observed his dragoman attentively; “and yet
you may be right, for there is nothing like being morally outcast to
make you feel the intolerance of others. But that brings us to private
morality.”

“Quite!” said the Angel, with relief. “I forgot to ask you this morning
how the ancient custom of marriage was now regarded in the large?”

“Not indeed as a sacrament,” replied his dragoman; “such a view was
becoming rare already at the time of the Great Skirmish. Yet the notion
might have been preserved but for the opposition of the Pontifical of
those days to the reform of the Divorce Laws. When principle opposes
common sense too long, a landslide follows.”

“Of what nature, then, is marriage now?”

“Purely a civil, or uncivil, contract, as the case may be. The holy
state of judicial separation, too, has long been unknown.”

“Ah!” said the Angel, “that was the custom by which the man became a
monk and the lady a nun, was it not?”

“In theory, sir,” replied his dragoman, “but in practice not a little
bit, as you may well suppose. The Pontifical, however, and the women,
old and otherwise, who supported them, had but small experience of
life to go on, and honestly believed that they were punishing those
still-married but erring persons who were thus separated. These, on the
contrary, almost invariably assumed that they were justified in free
companionships, nor were they particular to avoid promiscuity! So it
ever is, sir, when the great laws of Nature are violated in deference
to the Higher Doctrine.”

“Are children still-born out of wedlock?” asked the Angel.

“Yes,” said his dragoman, “but no longer considered responsible for the
past conduct of their parents.”

“Society, then, is more humane?”

“Well, sir, we shall not see the Millennium in that respect for some
years to come. Zoos are still permitted, and I read only yesterday a
letter from a Scottish gentleman pouring scorn on the humane proposal
that prisoners should be allowed to see their wives once a month
without bars or the presence of a third party; precisely as if we still
lived in the days of the Great Skirmish. Can you tell me why it is that
such letters are always written by Scotsmen?”

“Is it a riddle?” asked the Angel.

“It is indeed, sir.”

“Then it bores me. Speaking generally, are you satisfied with current
virtue now that it is a State matter, as you informed me yesterday?”

“To tell you the truth, sir, I do not judge my neighbours; sufficient
unto myself is the vice thereof. But one thing I observe, the less
virtuous people assume themselves to be, the more virtuous they
commonly are. Where the lime-light is not, the flower blooms. Have
you not frequently noticed that they who day by day cheerfully endure
most unpleasant things, while helping their neighbours at the expense
of their own time and goods, are often rendered lyrical by receiving
a sovereign from some one who would never miss it, and are ready to
enthrone him in their hearts as a king of men? The truest virtue, sir,
must be sought among the lowly. Sugar and snow may be seen on the top,
but for the salt of the earth one must look to the bottom.”

“I believe you,” said the Angel. “It is probably harder for a man in
the lime-light to enter virtue than for the virtuous to enter the
lime-light. Ha, ha! Is the good old custom of buying honour still
preserved?”

“No, sir; honour is now only given to such as make themselves too noisy
to be endured, and saddles the recipient with an obligation to preserve
public silence for a period not exceeding three years. That maximum
sentence is given for a dukedom. It is reckoned that few can survive so
fearful a term.”

“Concerning the morality of this new custom,” said the Angel, “I feel
doubtful. It savours of surrender to the bully and the braggart, does
it not?”

“Rather to the bore, sir; not necessarily the same thing. But whether
men be decorated for making themselves useful, or troublesome, the
result in either case is to secure a comparative inertia, which has
ever been the desideratum; for you must surely be aware, sir, how a
man’s dignity weighs him down.”

“Are women also rewarded in this way?”

“Yes, and very often; for although their dignity is already ample,
their tongues are long, and they have little shame and no nerves in
the matter of public speaking.”

“And what price their virtue?” asked the Angel.

“There is some change since the days of the Great Skirmish,” responded
his dragoman. “They do not now so readily sell it, except for a
wedding-ring; and many marry for love. Women, indeed, are often
deplorably lacking in commercial spirit; and though they now mix in
commerce, have not yet been able to adapt themselves. Some men even go
so far as to think that their participation in active life is not good
for trade and keeps the country back.”

“They are a curious sex,” said the Angel; “I like them, but they make
too much fuss about babies.”

“Ah! sir; there is the great flaw. The mother instinct--so heedless and
uncommercial! They seem to love the things just for their own sakes.”

“Yes,” said the Angel, “there’s no future in it. Give me a cigar.”


VIII

“What, then, is the present position of ‘the good’?” asked the Angel
Æthereal, taking wing from Watchester Cathedrome towards the City
Tabernacle.

“There are a number of discordant views, sir,” his dragoman whiffled
through his nose in the rushing air; “which is no more novel in
this year of Peace 1947 than it was when you were here in 1910. On
the far right are certain extremists, who believe it to be what it
was--omnipotent, but suffering the presence of ‘the bad’ for no reason
which has yet been ascertained; omnipresent, though presumably absent
where ‘the bad’ is present; mysterious, though perfectly revealed;
terrible, though loving; eternal, though limited by a beginning and
an end. They are not numerous, but all stall-holders, and chiefly
characterised by an almost perfect intolerance of those whose views
do not coincide with their own; nor will they suffer for a moment
any examination into the nature of ‘the good,’ which they hold to be
established for all time, in the form I have stated, by persons who
have long been dead. They are, as you may imagine, somewhat out of
touch with science, such as it is, and are regarded by the community at
large rather with curiosity than anything else.”

“The type is well known in the sky,” said the Angel. “Tell me: Do they
torture those who do not agree with them?”

“Not materially,” responded his dragoman. “Such a custom was extinct
even before the days of the Great Skirmish, though what would have
happened if the Patriotic or Prussian Party had been able to keep power
for any length of time we cannot tell. As it is, the torture they
apply is purely spiritual, and consists in looking down their noses at
all who have not their belief and calling them erratics. But it would
be a mistake to underrate their power, for human nature loves the
Pontifical, and there are those who will follow to the death any one
who looks down his nose, and says: ‘I know!’ Moreover, sir, consider
how unsettling a question ‘the good’ is, when you come to think about
it and how unfatiguing the faith which precludes all such speculation.”

“That is so,” said the Angel thoughtfully.

“The right centre,” continued his dragoman, “is occupied by the
small yet noisy Fifth Party. These are they who play the cornet and
tambourine, big drum and concertina, descendants of the Old Prophet,
and survivors of those who, following a younger prophet, joined
them at the time of the Great Skirmish. In a form ever modifying
with scientific discovery they hold that ‘the good’ is a superman,
bodiless yet bodily, with a beginning but without an end. It is an
attractive faith, enabling them to say to Nature: ‘_Je m’en fiche
de tout cela_. My big brother will look after me. Pom!’ One may
call it anthropomorphia, for it seems especially soothing to strong
personalities. Every man to his creed, as they say; and I would never
wish to throw cold water on such as seek to find ‘the good’ by closing
one eye instead of two, as is done by the extremists on the right.”

“You are tolerant,” said the Angel.

“Sir,” said his dragoman, “as one gets older, one perceives more
and more how impossible it is for man not to regard himself as the
cause of the universe, and for certain individual men not to believe
themselves the centre of the cause. For such to start a new belief is
a biological necessity, and should by no means be discouraged. It is a
safety-valve--the form of passion which the fires of youth take in men
after the age of fifty, as one may judge by the case of the prophet
Tolstoy and other great ones. But to resume: In the centre, of course,
are situated the enormous majority of the community, whose view is that
they have no view of what ‘the good’ is.”

“None?” repeated the Angel Æthereal, somewhat struck.

“Not the faintest,” answered his dragoman. “These are the only true
mystics; for what is a mystic if not one with an impenetrable belief in
the mystery of his own existence? This group embraces the great bulk
of the Laborious. It is true that many of them will repeat what is told
them of ‘the good’ as if it were their own view, without compunction,
but this is no more than the majority of persons have done from the
beginning of time.”

“Quite,” admitted the Angel; “I have observed that phenomenon in the
course of my travels. We will not waste words on them.”

“Ah, sir!” retorted his dragoman, “there is more wisdom in these
persons than you imagine. For, consider what would be the fate of their
brains if they attempted to think for themselves. Moreover, as you
know, all definite views about ‘the good’ are very wearing, and it is
better, so this great majority thinks, to let sleeping dogs lie than
to have them barking in its head. But I will tell you something,” the
dragoman added: “These innumerable persons have a secret belief of
their own, old as the Greeks, that good fellowship is all that matters.
And, in my opinion, taking ‘the good’ in its limited sense, it is an
admirable creed.”

“Oh! cut on!” said the Angel.

“My mistake, sir!” said his dragoman. “On the left centre are grouped
that increasing section whose view is that since everything is very
bad, ‘the good’ is ultimate extinction--‘Peace, perfect peace,’ as the
poet says. You will recollect the old tag: ‘To be or not to be.’ These
are they who have answered that question in the negative; pessimists
masquerading to an unsuspecting public as optimists. They are no doubt
descendants of such as used to be called ‘Theosophians,’ a sect which
presupposed everything and then desired to be annihilated; or, again,
of the Christian Scientites, who simply could not bear things as they
were, so set themselves to think they were not, with some limited
amount of success, if I remember rightly. I recall to mind the case of
a lady who lost her virtue, and recovered it by dint of remembering
that she had no body.”

“Curious!” said the Angel. “I should like to question her; let me have
her address after the lecture. Does the theory of reincarnation still
obtain?”

“I do not wonder, sir, that you are interested in the point, for
believers in that doctrine are compelled, by the old and awkward
rule that ‘Two and two make four,’ to draw on other spheres for the
reincarnation of their spirits.”

“I do not follow,” said the Angel.

“It is simple, however,” answered his dragoman, “for at one time on
earth, as is admitted, there was no life. The first incarnation,
therefore--an amœba, we used to be told--enclosed a spirit, possibly
from above. It may, indeed, have been yours, sir. Again, at some time
on this earth, as is admitted, there will again be no life; the last
spirit will therefore flit to an incarnation, possibly below; and
again, sir, who knows, it may be yours.”

“I cannot jest on such a subject,” said the Angel, with a sneeze.

“No offence,” murmured his dragoman. “The last group, on the far left,
to which indeed I myself am not altogether unaffiliated, is composed
of a small number of extremists, who hold that ‘the good’ is things
as they are--pardon the inevitable flaw in grammar. They consider
that what is now has always been, and will always be; that things do
but swell and contract and swell again, and so on for ever and ever;
and that, since they could not swell if they did not contract, since
without the black there could not be the white, nor pleasure without
pain, nor virtue without vice, nor criminals without judges; even
contraction, or the black, or pain, or vice, or judges, are not ‘the
bad,’ but only negatives; and that all is for the best in the best of
all possible worlds. They are Voltairean optimists masquerading to an
unsuspecting population as pessimists. ‘Eternal Variation’ is their
motto.”

“I gather,” said the Angel, “that these think there is no purpose in
existence?”

“Rather, sir, that existence _is_ the purpose. For, if you consider,
any other conception of purpose implies fulfilment, or an _end_, which
they do not admit, just as they do not admit a beginning.”

“How logical!” said the Angel. “It makes me dizzy! You have renounced
the idea of climbing, then?”

“Not so,” responded his dragoman. “We climb to the top of the pole,
slide imperceptibly down, and begin over again; but since we never
really know whether we are climbing or sliding, this does not depress
us.”

“To believe that this goes on for ever is futile,” said the Angel.

“So we are told,” replied his dragoman, without emotion. “_We_ think,
however, that the truth is with us, in spite of jesting Pilate.”

“It is not for me,” said the Angel with dignity, “to argue with my
dragoman.”

“No, sir, for it is always necessary to beware of the open mind. I
myself find it very difficult to believe the same thing every day.
And the fact that is whatever you believe will probably not alter the
truth, which may be said to have a certain mysterious immutability,
considering the number of efforts men have made to change it from
time to time. We are now, however, just above the City Tabernacle,
and if you will close your wings we shall penetrate it through the
claptrap-door which enables its preachers now and then to ascend to
higher spheres.”

“Stay!” said the Angel; “let me float a minute while I suck a
peppermint, for the audiences in these places often have colds.” And
with that delicious aroma clinging to them they made their entry
through a strait gate in the roof and took their seats in the front
row, below a tall prophet in eyeglasses, who was discoursing on the
stars. The Angel slept heavily.

“You have lost a good thing, sir,” said his dragoman reproachfully,
when they left the Tabernacle.

“In my opinion,” the Angel playfully responded, “I won a better, for I
went nap. What can a mortal know about the stars?”

“Believe me,” answered his dragoman, “the subject is not more abstruse
than is generally chosen.”

“If he had taken religion I should have listened with pleasure,” said
the Angel.

“Oh! sir, but in these days such a subject is unknown in a place of
worship. Religion is now exclusively a State affair. The change began
with discipline and the Education Bill in 1918, and has gradually
crystallised ever since. It is true that individual extremists on the
right make continual endeavours to encroach on the functions of the
State, but they preach to empty houses.”

“And the Deity?” said the Angel: “You have not once mentioned Him. It
has struck me as curious.”

“Belief in the Deity,” responded his dragoman, “perished shortly after
the Great Skirmish, during which there was too active and varied an
effort to revive it. Action, as you know, sir, always brings reaction,
and it must be said that the spiritual propaganda of those days was
so grossly tinged with the commercial spirit that it came under the
head of profiteering and earned for itself a certain abhorrence. For
no sooner had the fears and griefs brought by the Great Skirmish faded
from men’s spirits than they perceived that their new impetus towards
the Deity had been directed purely by the longing for protection,
solace, comfort, and reward, and not by any real desire for ‘the good’
in itself. It was this truth, together with the appropriation of the
word by Emperors, and the expansion of our towns, a process ever
destructive of traditions, which brought about extinction of belief in
His existence.”

“It was a large order,” said the Angel.

“It was more a change of nomenclature,” replied his dragoman. “The
ruling motive for belief in ‘the good’ is still the hope of getting
something out of it--the commercial spirit is innate.”

“Ah!” said the Angel, absently. “Can we have another lunch now? I could
do with a slice of beef.”

“An admirable idea, sir,” replied his dragoman, “we will have it in the
White City.”


IX

“What in your opinion is the nature of happiness?” asked the Angel
Æthereal, as he finished his second bottle of Bass, in the grounds of
the White City. The dragoman regarded his angel with one eye.

“The question is not simple, sir, though often made the subject of
symposiums in the more intellectual journals. Even now, in the middle
of the twentieth century, some still hold that it is a by-product of
fresh air and liquor. The Old and Merrie England indubitably procured
it from those elements. Some, again, imagine it to follow from high
thinking and low living, while no mean number believe that it depends
on women.”

“Their absence or their presence?” asked the Angel, with interest.

“Some this and others that. But for my part, it is not altogether the
outcome of these causes.”

“Is this now a happy land?”

“Sir,” returned his dragoman, “all things earthly are comparative.”

“Get on with it,” said the Angel.

“I will comply,” responded his dragoman reproachfully, “if you will
permit me first to draw your third cork. And let me say in passing that
even your present happiness is comparative, or possibly superlative, as
you will know when you have finished this last bottle. It may or may
not be greater; we shall see.”

“We shall,” said the Angel, resolutely.

“You ask me whether this land is happy; but must we not first decide
what happiness is? And how difficult this will be you shall soon
discover. For example, in the early days of the Great Skirmish,
happiness was reputed non-existent; every family was plunged into
anxiety or mourning; and, though this to my own knowledge was not the
case, such as were not pretended to be. Yet, strange as it may appear,
the shrewd observer of those days was unable to remark any indication
of added gloom. Certain creature comforts, no doubt, were scarce, but
there was no lack of spiritual comfort, which high minds have ever
associated with happiness; nor do I here allude to liquor. What, then,
was the nature of this spiritual comfort, you will certainly be asking.
I will tell you, and in seven words: People forgot themselves and
remembered other people. Until those days it had never been realised
what a lot of medical men could be spared from the civil population;
what a number of clergymen, lawyers, stockbrokers, artists, writers,
politicians, and other persons, whose work in life is to cause people
to think about themselves, never would be missed. Invalids knitted
socks and forgot to be unwell; old gentlemen read the papers and forgot
to talk about their food; people travelled in trains and forgot not
to fall into conversation with each other; merchants became special
constables and forgot to differ about property; the House of Lords
remembered its dignity and forgot its impudence; the House of Commons
almost forgot to chatter. The case of the working-man was the most
striking of all--he forgot he was the working man. The very dogs forgot
themselves, though that, to be sure, was no novelty, as the Irish
writer demonstrated in his terrific outburst: ‘On my doorstep.’ But
time went on, and hens in their turn forgot to lay, ships to return to
port, cows to give enough milk, and Governments to look ahead, till the
first flush of self-forgetfulness which had dyed peoples’ cheeks----”

“Died on them,” put in the Angel, with a quiet smile.

“You take my meaning, sir,” said his dragoman, “though I should not
have worded it so happily. But certainly the return to self began, and
people used to think: ‘The war is not so bloody as I thought, for I am
getting better money than I ever did; and the longer it lasts the more
I shall get, and for the sake of this I am prepared to endure much.’
The saying ‘Beef and beer, for soon you must put up the shutters,’
became the motto of all classes. ‘If I am to be shot, drowned, bombed,
ruined, or starved to-morrow,’ they said, ‘I had better eat, drink,
marry, and buy jewellery to-day.’ And so they did, in spite of the
dreadful efforts of one bishop and two gentlemen who presided over
the important question of food. They did not, it is true, relax their
manual efforts to accomplish the defeat of their enemies or ‘win the
war,’ as it was somewhat loosely called; but they no longer worked with
their spirits, which, with a few exceptions, went to sleep. For, sir,
the spirit, like the body, demands regular repose, and in my opinion is
usually the first of the two to snore. Before the Great Skirmish came
at last to its appointed end the snoring from spirits in this country
might have been heard in the moon. People thought of little but money,
revenge, and what they could get to eat, though the word ‘sacrifice’
was so accustomed to their lips that they could no more get it off them
than the other forms of lip-salve, increasingly in vogue. They became
very merry. And the question I would raise is this: By which of these
two standards shall we assess the word ‘happiness’? Were these people
happy when they mourned and thought not of self; or when they married
and thought of self all the time?”

“By the first standard,” replied the Angel, with kindling eyes.
“Happiness is undoubtedly nobility.”

“Not so fast, sir,” replied his dragoman; “for I have frequently met
with nobility in distress; and, indeed, the more exalted and refined
the mind, the unhappier is frequently the owner thereof, for to him are
visible a thousand cruelties and mean injustices which lower natures do
not perceive.”

“Hold!” exclaimed the Angel: “This is blasphemy against Olympus, ‘The
Spectator,’ and other High-Brows.”

“Sir,” replied his dragoman gravely, “I am not one of those who accept
gilded doctrines without examination; I read in the Book of Life rather
than in the million tomes written by men to get away from their own
unhappiness.”

“I perceive,” said the Angel, with a shrewd glance, “that you have
something up your sleeve. Shake it out!”

“My conclusion is this, sir,” returned his dragoman, well pleased:
“Man is only happy when he is living at a certain pressure of life
to the square inch; in other words, when he is so absorbed in what
he is doing, making, saying, thinking, or dreaming, that he has lost
self-consciousness. If there be upon him any ill--such as toothache or
moody meditation--so poignant as to prevent him losing himself in the
interest of the moment, then he is not happy. Nor must he merely think
himself absorbed, but actually be so, as are two lovers sitting under
one umbrella, or he who is just making a couplet rhyme.”

“Would you say then,” insinuated the Angel, “that a man is happy when
he meets a mad bull in a narrow lane? For there will surely be much
pressure of life to the square inch.”

“It does not follow,” responded his dragoman; “for at such moments
one is prone to stand apart, pitying himself and reflecting on the
unevenness of fortune. But if he collects himself and meets the
occasion with spirit he will enjoy it until, while sailing over
the hedge, he has leisure to reflect once more. It is clear to
me,” he proceeded, “that the fruit of the tree of knowledge in the
old fable was not, as has hitherto been supposed by a puritanical
people, the mere knowledge of sex, but symbolised rather general
self-consciousness; for I have little doubt that Adam and Eve sat
together under one umbrella long before they discovered they had no
clothes on. Not until they became self-conscious about things at large
did they become unhappy.”

“Love is commonly reputed by some, and power by others, to be the keys
of happiness,” said the Angel, regardless of his grammar.

“Duds,” broke in his dragoman. “For love and power are only two of
the various paths to absorption, or unconsciousness of self; mere
methods by which men of differing natures succeed in losing their
self-consciousness, for he who, like Saint Francis, loves all creation,
has no time to be conscious of loving himself, and he who rattles the
sword and rules like Bill Kaser, has no time to be conscious that he is
not ruling himself. I do not deny that such men may be happy, but not
because of the love or the power. No, it is because they are loving or
ruling with such intensity that they forget themselves in doing it.”

“There is much in what you say,” said the Angel thoughtfully. “How do
you apply it to the times and land in which you live?”

“Sir,” his dragoman responded, “the Englishman never has been, and is
not now, by any means so unhappy as he looks, for, where you see a
furrow in the brow, or a mouth a little open, it portends absorption
rather than thoughtfulness--unless, indeed, it means adenoids--and is
the mark of a naturally self-forgetful nature; nor should you suppose
that poverty and dirt which abound, as you see, even under the sway of
the Laborious, is necessarily deterrent to the power of living in the
moment; it may even be a symptom of that habit. The unhappy are more
frequently the clean and leisured, especially in times of peace, when
they have little to do save sit under mulberry trees, invest money, pay
their taxes, wash, fly, and think about themselves. Nevertheless, many
of the Laborious also live at half-cock, and cannot be said to have
lost consciousness of self.”

“Then democracy is not synonymous with happiness?” asked the Angel.

“Dear sir,” replied his dragoman, “I know they said so at the time of
the Great Skirmish. But they said so much that one little one like that
hardly counted. I will let you into a secret. We have not yet achieved
democracy, either here or anywhere else. The old American saying about
it is all very well, but since not one man in ten has any real opinion
of his own on any subject on which he votes, he cannot, with the best
will in the world, put it on record. Not until he learns to have and
record his own real opinion will he truly govern himself for himself,
which is, as you know, the test of true democracy?”

“I am getting fuddled,” said the Angel. “What is it you want to make
you happy?”

His dragoman sat up: “If I am right,” he purred, “in my view that
happiness is absorption, our problem is to direct men’s minds to
absorption in right and pleasant things. An American making a corner in
wheat is absorbed and no doubt happy, yet he is an enemy of mankind,
for his activity is destructive. We should seek to give our minds to
creation, to activities good for others as well as for ourselves, to
simplicity, pride in work, and forgetfulness of self in every walk of
life. We should do things for the sheer pleasure of doing them, and not
for what they may or may not be going to bring us in, and be taught
always to give our whole minds to it; in this way only will the edge of
our appetite for existence remain as keen as a razor which is stropped
every morning by one who knows how. On the negative side we should be
brought up to be kind, to be clean, to be moderate, and to love good
music, exercise, and fresh air.”

“That sounds a bit of all right,” said the Angel. “What measures are
being taken in these directions?”

“It has been my habit, sir, to study the Education Acts of my country
ever since that which was passed at the time of the Great Skirmish;
but, with the exception of exercise, I have not as yet been able to
find any direct allusion to these matters. Nor is this surprising when
you consider that education is popularly supposed to be, not for the
acquisition of happiness, but for the good of trade or the promotion
of acute self-consciousness through what we know as culture. If by any
chance there should arise a President of Education so enlightened as to
share my views, it would be impossible for him to mention the fact for
fear of being sent to Colney Hatch.”

“In that case,” asked the Angel, “you do not believe in the progress of
your country?”

“Sir,” his dragoman replied earnestly, “you have seen this land for
yourself and have heard from me some account of its growth from the
days when you were last on earth, shortly before the Great Skirmish;
it will not have escaped your eagle eye that this considerable
event has had some influence in accelerating the course of its
progression; and you will have noticed how, notwithstanding the most
strenuous intentions at the close of that tragedy, we have yielded
to circumstance and in every direction followed the line of least
resistance.”

“I have a certain sympathy with that,” said the Angel, with a yawn; “it
is so much easier.”

“So we have found; and our country has got along, perhaps, as well as
one could have expected, considering what it has had to contend with:
pressure of debt; primrose paths; pelf; party; patrio-Prussianism;
the people; pundits; Puritans; proctors; property; philosophers; the
Pontifical; and progress. I will not disguise from you, however, that
we are far from perfection; and it may be that on your next visit,
thirty-seven years hence, we shall be further. For, however it may be
with angels, sir, with men things do not stand still; and, as I have
tried to make clear to you, in order to advance in body and spirit, it
is necessary to be masters of your environment and discoveries instead
of letting them be masters of you. Wealthy again we may be, healthy and
happy we are not, as yet.”

“I have finished my beer,” said the Angel Æthereal with finality,
“and am ready to rise. You have nothing to drink! Let me give you a
testimonial instead!” Pulling a quill from his wing, he dipped it in
the mustard and wrote: “A Dry Dog--No Good For Trade” on his dragoman’s
white hat. “I shall now leave the earth,” he added.

“I am pleased to hear it,” said his dragoman, “for I fancy that the
longer you stay the more vulgar you will become. I have noticed it
growing on you, sir, just as it does on us.”

The Angel smiled. “Meet me by sunlight alone,” he said, “under the
left-hand lion in Trafalgar Square at this hour of this day, in 1984.
Remember me to the waiter, will you? So long!” And, without pausing for
a reply, he spread his wings, and soared away.

“_L’homme moyen sensuel! Sic itur ad astra!_” murmured his dragoman
enigmatically, and, lifting his eyes, he followed the Angel’s flight
into the empyrean.


  MADE AND PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN. RICHARD CLAY & SONS, LTD.,
  PRINTERS, BUNGAY, SUFFOLK.




FOOTNOTE:

  [1] For “I” read “almost any one.”----J. G.




TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:


  Italicized or underlined text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.

  Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.

  Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.

  Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.

  New original cover art included with this eBook is granted to the
    public domain.



*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75431 ***